classes ::: Deity, Entity,
children ::: Holy Guardian Angel (notes), Holy Guardian Angel (quotes)
branches ::: Angel, Archangel

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen



see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers

now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks









Angelus Silesius
Holy Guardian Angel
Holy Guardian Angel (notes)
Holy Guardian Angel (quotes)
Liber 418 - Being of the Angels of the Thirty Aethyrs
Liber 8 - conversation of his Holy Guardian Angel
Neon Genesis Evangelion
Neon Genesis Evangelion The End of Evangelion



angel ::: 1. One of a class of spiritual beings; a celestial attendant of the Deity; a divine messenger of an order of spiritual beings superior to man in power. 2. A fallen or rebellious spirit once a spiritual attendant of the Divine. angel, Angels, **angels.

angel, 2 and I wondered if that fact might rule him out. Then there was Longfellow’s Sandalphon.

angel Aba ( q.v .), is concerned with human sexual¬

angelage ::: n. --> Existence or state of angels.


ANGELARD thoughts 192

angel Ariel.”

angel), both credited with performing a similar


angel denotes, generally, a supernatural being

angelet ::: n. --> A small gold coin formerly current in England; a half angel.

angel fish ::: --> See under Angel.


angel. He is one of 15, as listed in The Sixth and

angel. Her idol was destroyed on orders of

angelhood ::: n. --> The state of being an angel; angelic nature.

angelic ::: a. --> Alt. of Angelical
Of or derived from angelica; as, angelic acid; angelic ether.

angelical ::: a. --> Belonging to, or proceeding from, angels; resembling, characteristic of, or partaking of the nature of, an angel; heavenly; divine.

angelically ::: adv. --> Like an angel.

angelicalness ::: n. --> The quality of being angelic; excellence more than human.

angelica ::: n. --> An aromatic umbelliferous plant (Archangelica officinalis or Angelica archangelica) the leaf stalks of which are sometimes candied and used in confectionery, and the roots and seeds as an aromatic tonic.
The candied leaf stalks of angelica.

angelic guise. The ascription to Zagzagel is

angelic orders; they were personalized by the

angelify ::: v. t. --> To make like an angel; to angelize.

angel. In Paradise Regained (IV, 624) Milton like¬

angel. In the 3rd-century Acts of Thomas, Abaddon

angel is by Jehan Barbet de Lyon (1475). It was

angel is Chous. For Achaiah’s sigil, see Ambelain,

angel is credited with a reign of 354 years. The

angel is Michael; on earth it is the High-priest, so

angel is the adversary ( ha-satan ), as in Job. He is

angelize ::: v. t. --> To raise to the state of an angel; to render angelic.

angel Kasbeel “places this oath Akae in the hand

angellike ::: a. & adv. --> Resembling an angel.


angel Metatron.

angel Michael. [Rf. M. Gaster, Wisdom of the

angel ::: n. --> A messenger.
A spiritual, celestial being, superior to man in power and intelligence. In the Scriptures the angels appear as God&

angel of annihilation; (5) Mashit, angel of de¬

angel of Aries (the Ram) is Aiel of Machidiel,

angel of death and destruction, demon of the

angel of Edom boasted. And God replied:

angel of fertility is Samandiriel or Yus(h)amin.

angel of glory and the angel of the presence. Chief

angel of knowledge.

angel of liberty that Satan is to be finally

angel of luxury, then to the angel of punishment.”

angel of Mercury is Bene (Bne) Seraphim. [Rf.

angel of Monday said to reside in the 1st

angel of persecution is a personal devil which is

angel of perversion.” [Cf Angel of Persecution.]

angel of powers is Michael.

angel of prayer and tears. See Longfellow’s poem

angel of progress is Mercury. Raphael is also

angel of punishment is Amaliel ( q.v .). The Coptic

angel of song is Israfel or Uriel. In rabbinic lore,

angel of the earthly paradise by virtue of his having

angel of the footstool (Kursi) offers arrivals to the

angel of the order of powers. In one of her poems

angel of the planet Jupiter is Zobiachel (q.v.). For

angel of the planet Saturn. In later editions Long¬

angel of the planet Saturn is Zapkiel. Agrippa also

angel of the presence (not named) blessed him.

angel of the Star of Love, (i.e., the Evening Star or

angel of this sign of the zodiac (Pisces, fishes) is

angelolatry ::: n. --> Worship paid to angels.

angelology ::: n. --> A discourse on angels, or a body of doctrines in regard to angels.

angel operated under a pseudonym, Azariah (as in The Book of Tobit ). The Zohar equates

angelophany ::: n. --> The actual appearance of an angel to man.

angel or demon of the primordial waters and

angelot ::: n. --> A French gold coin of the reign of Louis XI., bearing the image of St. Michael; also, a piece coined at Paris by the English under Henry VI.
An instrument of music, of the lute kind, now disused.
A sort of small, rich cheese, made in Normandy.

angel Pasiel (q.v.). Klopstock in The Messiah calls

angel prince who, when invoked, protects the

angel rebelled and fell), Raphael, Gabriel, and

angels, along with Amitiel. In rabbinic writings,

angels among Satan’s hosts) on the first day of

angels; and that since the Red Sea episode, and after his unfortunate affair with the maiden

angels are bodiless, their “residence” in any

angels are born “with every utterance that goes forth from the mouth of the Holy One, blessed be He.” The Jewish

angels, being pure spirits, cannot propagate their

angels descended on Mt. Sinai on this historic occasion (see Midrash Tehillim on Psalm 68).

angels found inscribed in Hebrew characters on

angels generated by Ildabaoth “in his own image.”

angels governing other months of the year, see

angels governing the moon are variously given as

angels. He is equated with the “angel of the Lord,”

angels in the beginning (i.e., at the time of

angels in the Old Testament, Michael and Gabriel,

angels) invoked in the conjuration of the Sword.

angels: Jophiel.Jeremiel, Pravuil, Salathiel, Sariel, Zachariel, and Zaphiel.

angels occurs last of the 9. The ruling princes of

angels of confusion. They were dispatched by God

angels of confusion, to put an end to King

angels of destruction “with fiery chains, the

angels of glory, 2 classes of hierarchs that were, it

angels of might”—so claimed pagan writers,

angels of punishment, and these in turn may be

angels of the 4 seasons are Malkiel, Helemmelek,

angels of the air). [See Abalidoth. Rf. de Abano,

angels of the ark of the covenant are usually

angels of the earth: Azriel, Admael, Arkiel

angels of the earth listed in Heywood, The

angels of the moon.

angels of the presence dwell in the 6th Heaven.

angels of the presence.” He also has a drawing,

angels of the presence, the angels of sanctification

angels of truth and of peace (unnamed in the

angels, presumably evil, dwell in the 3rd Heaven.

angels ruling the 28 mansions of the moon. [Rf.

angels ruling the 28 mansions of the moon.

angels, see Appendix.

angels, see Angels at the World’s End.]


angels (the amorous ones, those that coupled with the daughters of men) are imprisoned and

angels, the others including Uriel (sic), Raguel,

angels who began hurling [at the pursuing or retreating Egyptians] arrows, great hailstones, fire,

angel to Sarabotes (who is Friday ruler of the

angelus ::: n. --> A form of devotion in which three Ave Marias are repeated. It is said at morning, noon, and evening, at the sound of a bell.
The Angelus bell.

Angel: A living creature of the spirit world, intermediate between gods and humans, and either friendly or hostile toward humanity. Angels belong to the class properly known as demons. In the monotheistic religions, the word angel is usually applied to the benevolent agents and messengers of God.

Angel head, 15th century. From the great rose window in north transept of St. Ouens, Rouen. 81

Angel (Hebrew, “malakh”)—the word derives

Angel holding a star. A woodcut done in Nuremberg, 1505. 290

Angelified flesh: The heavenly substance of which the bodies of angels are formed, according to Christian mystics.

Angel is Abaddon/Apollyon. 3

Angel of Abortion [Kasdaye]

Angel of Adversity—in works like The Zado-

Angel of Agriculture [Risnuch]

Angel of Albion—an angel “created” by Blake

Angel of Alchemy and Mineralogy—Och

Angel of Anger—in his visit to Paradise, as

Angel of Annihilation—in the story relating

Angel of Announcements—in ancient Persian

Angel of Annunciation—Gabriel. The Angel

Angel of April—Asmodel. In ancient Persian

Angel of Aquarius—in works of ceremonial

Angel of Aquatic Animals [Manakel]

Angel of Aries —in ceremonial magic, the

Angel of Ascension —in the Acts of the Apos¬

Angel of Aspirations and Dreams —accord¬

Angel of Augsburg, The —a name given to

Angel of August —in Trithemius, The Book of

Angel of Autumn —Guabarel; Tarquam. The

Angel of Babylon —in Midrash Tehillim we

Angel of Barrenness [Akriel]

Angel of Benevolence [Zadkiel, Hasdiel,

Angel of Calculations [Butator]

Angel of Capricorn —in ceremonial magic,

Angel of Carnal Desires [Angel of Lust]

Angel of Chance (in the sense of gambling)—

Angel of Chaos —Michael. Where chaos is

Angel of Chastisement —Amaliel. In addition,

Angel of Comets (or Meteors)—Zikiel or

Angel of Commission Brokers —Anauel,

Angel of Commotion —Zi’iel, as noted in

Angel of Compassion —Rachmiel or Raphael

Angel of Conception [Laila(h)]

Angel of Constellations —Kakabel (Kochbiel)

Angel of Darkness —also called prince of dark¬

Angel of Dawn—in gnosticism, applied to the

Angel of Death—in rabbinic writings there

Angel of Death. See SAMAEL

Angel of December—Haniel or Nadiel. In

Angel of Deliverance—in Zoharistic writings,

Angel of Destiny [Oriel or Manu]

Angel of Divination [Eistibus]

Angel of Dominions (dominations)—Zacha-

Angel of Doves [ Alphun]

Angel of Dreams—Duma(h) and Gabriel. In

Angel of Earthquakes [Sui’el; Rashid]

Angel of Eden expelling Adam and Eve. Identified as Michael by Milton in Paradise Lost, but as Raphael by

Angel of Edom—the name Edom was a

Angel of Egypt—Mastema, Rahab, Duma(h),

Angel of Esau—Sammael, with whom Jacob

Angel of Evil Deeds—a holy angel in the

Angel of Evil—Satan, Malach Ra, Mastema,

Angel of Fall (autumn)—'Torquaret. [R/ Shah,

Angel of Fascination [Tablibik]

Angel of Fasts—Sangariah, as cited in The

Angel of Fate [Manu]

Angel of Fear (Yrouel; Morael)—these are

Angel of February (Barchiel; Barbiel)—for

Angel of Fertility—in Mandaean lore, the

Angel of Fire—Nathaniel (Nathanel), Arel,

Angel of Flame—El Auria, a name equated

Angel of Food—Manna; the angel of nourish¬

Angel of Force—Afriel, equated with Raphael.

Angel of Forests [Zuphlas]

Angel of Forgetting or Forgetfulness (or

Angel of Fornication [Angel of Lust]

Angel of Friendship—in ancient Persian lore,

Angel of Fury—Ksoppghiel, who is the leader

Angel of Gehenna (Gehennom, Gehinnom)—

Angel of Gemini (“twins”)—Ambriel or, in

Angel of Gethsemane—according to Gales,

Angel of Glory—Sandalphon, who is also the

Angel of God—Uriel, or God Himself. In

Angel of Good Counsel—Jesus, according to

Angel of Good Deeds—pictured, but not

Angel of Good—so called, though unnamed,

Angel of Grace [Ananchel]

Angel of Greece—Javan or Yavan (a name for

Angel of Grief—depicted in the famous

Angel of Hades—Uriel, Raphael. The 1st

Angel of Hail (or Hailstorms)—Bardiel or

Angel of Healing—usually Raphael; but also

Angel of Health—Mumiah; also Raphael.

Angel of heaven and earth,” according to the

Angel of Heavenly Baptism—Seldac (q.v).

Angel of Hell- -there are 7 presiding angels of

Angel of Herbs—in the Alphabet of Rabbi

Angel of Heroism—Narsinha, who is the

Angel of His Presence—usually applied to

Angel of Hoarfrost—an angel mentioned but

Angel of Holiness [Angel of Sanctification]

Angel of Hope—Phanuel, as designated by

Angel of Hostility (mal’akh hammastemah)—

Angel of Humanity—in the Revelation of

Angel of Hurricanes [Za’miel; Zaafiel]

Angel of Ice—an angel mentioned but not

Angel of Iniquity—“the angel of iniquity is

Angel of Insolence—Rahab, who is also the

Angel of Insomnia—Michael, who was sent

Angel of Intercession—an unnamed angel

Angel of Inventions—Liwet, an uthra (angel)

Angel of Ire [Zkzoromtiel]

Angel of Irrevocable Choice [ZefFar]

Angel of Israel—Michael. Also Javan (q.v.) and

Angel of January—Gabriel. In ancient Persian

Angel of Jehovah [Angel of the Lord]

Angel of Joy [Raphael; Gabriel]

Angel of Judgment [Gabriel; Zchanpuryu;

Angel of July—Verchiel (Zarachiel). In ancient

Angel of June-July [Imrief ]

Angel of June—Muriel (a male angel). In

Angel of Knowledge—Raphael, who is also

Angel of Lawlessness—Beliar (Beliel), Matan-

Angel of Liberty—unidentified by name. In

Angel of Libra (the Balances)—Jael, in

Angel of Life—in his poem “The Two

Angel of Light—Isaac,—Gabriel, Jesus, and

Angel of Lightning—Barkiel (Barakiel) or

Angel of Lights even though Beliel in his cunning

Angel of Lights—in The Zadokite Fragments

Angel of Longevity—the angels most com¬

Angel of Love—Theliel, Rahmiel, Raphael,

Angel of Lude—the rooftree angel of France.

Angel of Lust—in Talmud Bereshith Rahha 85,

Angel of Luxury—in his commentary on

Angel of Mankind—usually Metatron ( q.v .).

Angel of March—Machidiel (Malchidiel),

Angel of May—Ambriel (Amriel); also Afsi-

Angel of Media—the unnamed tutelary angel

Angel of Memory—Zachriel, Zadkiel, Mupiel.

Angel of Mercy—Rahmiel (Rhamiel), Rach-

Angel of Meteors [Angel of Comets, q.v.]

Angel of Mighty Counsel—the Septuagint

Angel of Migration—Nadiel (q.v.), who is the

Angel of Mohammed—when Mohammed,

Angel of Monday—Gabriel; Arcan (king, in

Angel of Morals—Mehabiah, an angel who

Angel of Mountains [Rampel]

Angel of Music—in Islamic lore, the angel of

Angel of Mysteries—Raziel, Gabriel, Zizuph.

Angel of mysterious ecstasies

Angel of Night [Leliel ; Metatron ; Lailah]

Angel of Nourishment—Isda. See Angel of

Angel of November—Adnachiel (Advachiel,

Angel of Obedience—Sraosha ( q.v .) in Mani-

Angel of Oblivion—Purah or Puta or Poteh.

Angel of October—Barbiel. In ancient Persian

Angel of Omnipotence—there are (or were)

Angel of Oracles—Phaldor (q.v.).

Angel of Order—Sadriel (q.v.).

Angel of Orion—in the Alphabet of Rabbi

Angel of (or over) Immorality—his name

Angel of Paradise—both earthly and heavenly:

Angel of Patience—Achaiah (q.v.), who is also

Angel of Peace—in Jewish legend, the angel

Angel of Penance—Phanuel (q.v.). He is also

Angel of Persecution—according to Roman

Angel of Persia—Dob(b)iel or Dub(b)iel,

Angel of Perversion — a 2nd-century c.e.

Angel of Pisces—in ceremonial magic, the

Angel of Plants—Sachluph ( q.v .).

Angel of Poetry—Uriel, Israfel, Radueriel

Angel of Praise—unnamed. In Ginzberg, The

Angel of Prayer—in occult writings one finds

Angel of Precipices—Zarobi ( q.v .).

Angel of Prid e—Rahab; Satan.

Angel of Priesthoods and Sacrifices—

Angel of Proclamation—Gabriel; also Ak(h)-

Angel of Progress—in Jewish cabala, the

Angel of Prostitution—in Zoharistic cabala,

Angel of Punishment—there are 7 and they

Angel of Purity—Tahariel. [Rf. Abelson,

Angel of Rage—called N’mosnikttiel in

Angel of Rain—in rabbinic lore, at least 5

Angel of Rarified Air—in Parsi angelology

Angel of Repentance—according to various

Angel of Resurrection—the angel who rolled

Angel of Revelation—Gabriel. [See Blake’s

Angel of Righteousness—Michael. In The

Angel of Rivers—in M. Gaster, The Sword of

Angel of Rome—usually spoken of as Sam-

Angel of Running Streams—Nahaliel (q.v.).

Angel of Sagittarius—the angel of the sign

Angel of Salvation—Haurvatat, who is one

Angel of Sanctification; Angel of Glory. In

Angel of Sanctification—equated with the

Angel of Saturday—Cassiel, Machatan, Uriel.

Angel of Saturn—Orifiel, Kafziel, Michael,

Angel of Scandal—Zahun, according to

Angel of Science—Raphael, who is also the

Angel of Scorpio—Sosol. According to Rabbi

Angel of September—Uriel or Zuriel. The

Angel of Showers [Zaa’fiel]

Angel of Silence [Shateiel, Duma(h)]

Angel of Sleep—the unnamed angel who

Angel of Solitudes—Cassiel, who is also the

Angel of Song—Radueriel (Vretil), who is also

Angel of Sterility [ Akriel]

Angel of Storm [Zakkiel, Zaamael]

Angel of Strength [Zeruch (Zeruel, Cerviel)]

Angel of Summer—Gargatel; Gaviel; Tariel.

Angel of Sunday—Michael (1st hour); Anael

Angel of Sweet-Smelling Herbs [Arias]

Angel of Tears (as is Sandalphon).

Angel of the Abyss—usually identified as

Angel of the Air [Chasan, Casmaron, Cherub,

Angel of the Ark of the Covenant —the 2

Angel of the Balances [Soqed Hozi, Dokiel,

Angel of the Baptismal Water —Raphael.

Angel of the Bottomless Pit —same as angel

Angel of the Burning Bush —Zagzagel;

Angel of the Chaste Hands [Ouestucati]

Angel of the Covenant —a title applied to

Angel of the Day (Angel of Daylight)—

Angel of the Deep.]

Angel of the Deep—Tamiel, Rampel; also

Angel of the Deserts—one of the unnamed

Angel of the Disk of the Sun—Chur, in

Angel of the Divine Chariot [Rikbiel

Angel of the Divine Presence (Angel of the

Angel of the Dust [Suphlatus]

Angel of the Embryo [Sandalphon]

Angel of the Fiery Furnace—the angel of the

Angel of the Fifth Heaven—the presiding

Angel of the Firmament—Him Hml.

Angel of the First Heaven—Sabrael, Asrulyu,

Angel of the Flaming Sword [Angel of the

Angel of the Footstool—in Arabic lore, the

Angel of the Future—Teiaiel or Isiaiel ( q.v .).

Angel of the Grail—pictured (but not named)

Angel of the Great (or Mighty) Counsel—

Angel of the Hills—like the angel of herbs

Angel of the Holy Spirit—Gabriel. In

Angel of the Last Judgment—Michael,

Angel of the Law—where “Law” has the

Angel of the Light of Day—Shamshiel, who

Angel of the Lord—a Biblical theophorism,

Angel of the Lord is the adversary (i.e., ha-satan)

Angel of the Lord of Hosts—on high, the

Angel of the Marriage of Contraries

Angel of the Muses—Uriel, Israfel, Radueriel,

Angel of the Mutations of the Moon—in

Angel of the Noonday Winds [Nariel]

Angel of the North [Oertha; Alfatha; Uriel;

Angel of the North Wind—Chairoum (q.v.).

Angel of the Odd (fictional)—in Edgar Allan

Angel of (the order of) Powers—in the

Angel of the Plagues—an unnamed destroy¬

Angel of (the planet) Jupiter—Zachariel

Angel of (the planet) Mars—Uriel, Sammael

Angel of (the planet) Mercury—in grimoires

Angel of the Pleiades—in the Alphabet of

Angel of the Right—in the Valentinian

Angel of the River Jordan—called Silmai;

Angel of the Sabbath—named Sabbath in

Angel of the Sanctuary—Sar ha-Kodesh.

Angel of the Sea—Rahab. He is so called in

Angel of the Seven Last Plagues—in Reve¬

Angel of (the sign of) Cancer —Cael. Ac¬

Angel of (the sign of) Leo—in ceremonial

Angel of the Sirocco [Sikiel]

Angel of the Sixth Heaven—Zachiel, Zebul,

Angel of the Sky [Sahaqiel]

Angel of the Sorrows of Death [Paraqlitos]

Angel of the Souls of Men [Remiel (Jeremiel)]

Angel of the South [Kerkoutha, Cedar, Ra¬

Angel of the Southwest [Naoutha]

Angel of the Spheres [Salatheel (Sealtiel);

Angel of the Star of Love f Anael |

Angel of the Stars [Kakabel, Kohabiel,

Angel of the Sun’s Rays [Schachlil]

Angel of the Supreme Mysteries [Raziel]

Angel of the Sword—the chief angel of the

Angel of the Vigil Tower

Angel of the Way

Angelology A hierarchical system of angels, messengers, celestial powers or emanations, especially those of the Jews and Christians. The Jewish system is Qabbalistic; the Christian system, chiefly due to the Celestial Hierarchy and to the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy of Dionysius the pseudo-Aeropagite, was adopted from the 5th or 6th centuries and had an immense influence on later Christian theology. It was divided into a tenfold plan after the manner of Pythagoras and the Neoplatonists, the summit of this Christian hierarchy being the divine, termed God. The hierarchy includes: 1) Expanse of the Divine Presence; 2) Seraphim; 3) Cherubim; 4) Thrones; 5) Dominations or Dominions; 6) Virtues; 7) Powers; 8) Principalities; 9) Archangels; and 10) Angels.

Angelology came into full flower in the 11th—

Angelology: The study and classification of angels and their characteristics.

Angel "operating system" A single {address space}, {micro-kernel} {operating system} for {multiprocessor} computers, developed at {Imperial College} and {City University}, London, UK. [Ariel Burton] (1995-11-24)

Angel Over Birds [Arael, Anpiel]

Angel over Fish—Gagiel, Arariel, Azareel.

Angel over Free Will [Tabris]

Angel over Fruit (or Fruit Trees)—Sofiel;

Angel Over Hidden Things—Satarel (Sar-

Angel over Small Birds [Tubiel]

Angel Over (Tame) Beasts [Behemiel, Hariel]

Angel over Tame Beasts [Behemiel]

Angel Over (Wild) Beasts [Thegri (Thuriel),

Angel over (Wild) Fowl—Trgiaob. [Rf. M.

Angel Raziel. [Rf. de Abano, Elementia Magica-,

Angel Raziel.]

Angels at the Tomb of Christ by Edouard Manet. 53

Angels bewailing the death of Jesus, a detail from a fresco by Giotto in the Arena Chapel, Padua. 160

Angels by Diirer, detail from Mass of St. Gregory. 9

Angels by Diirer, detail from Mass of St. Gregory.

Angels chanting the “Gloria” by Benozzo Gozzoli (1420-1498). 38

Angels Chanting the “Gloria” by Benozzo Gozzoli (1420-1498). Reproduced from Regamey,

Angel(s) [from Greek angelos messenger, envoy, announcer] In the Old Testament, used to translate the Hebrew mal’ach (messenger); in Christian, Jewish, Moslem, and some other theologies, either a messenger of God or one of various hierarchies of celestial beings, the idea of a guardian angel also being familiar. However, the idea of hosts of formative powers, rectores mundi, or other beings between divinity and man, serving as intermediaries or means of communication between man and high spiritual entities has largely vanished from popular Christianity, though Angels, Principalities, and Powers are mentioned by Paul, and the archangel Michael by Jude; while the influence of the Gnostics, Neoplatonists, and Jews on early Christianity gives a wider meaning to the term.

Angels, lists Varchiel as chief regent of Pisces.

Angels,” Longfellow speaks of the angel of life

Angels of Clouds —in The Book of Jubilees

Angels of Cold —likewise mentioned but not

Angels of Confusion —there are 7 of these

Angels of Corruption (or Perdition)—origin¬

Angels of Creation —there were 7 of these

Angels of Darkness The fallen angels, corresponding to the Hindu asuras, whose darkness is that of absolute light. They are identified with the kumaras and other celestial entities who refused to create because they were too spiritual (SD 1:457; 2:489, 506).

Angels of Destruction (“malache habbalah”)

Angels of Horror—the cherubim, who sur¬

Angels of Justice [Tsadkiel; Azza]

Angels of Might—“from the shrines of the

Angels of Mons (legendary)—in Machen, The

Angels of Pregnancy— in Mosaic incantation

Angels of Principalities—the ruling princes

Angels of Quaking—the “Angels of Quaking

Angels of Service—according to Rabbi Akiba

Angels of Snow—Shalgiel, Michael. The angels

Angels of the (12) Months of the Year—

Angels of the Altitudes—among the principal

Angels of the Ascension. A Miniature from The Bible of St. Paul. 25

Angels of the Ascension. A miniature from The Bible of St. Paul. Reproduced from Lost

Angels of the Colonies —creation of Blake

Angels of the Earth—traditionally there are 7

Angels of the East (or of the Rising Sun)—

Angels of the Face (or Angels of the Presence)

Angels of the Four Cardinal Points (or

Angels of the Four Elements—over fire,

Angels of the (Four) Seasons—Farias (Win¬

Angels of the Fourth Heaven—Michael;

Angels of the Four Winds—Uriel, over the

Angels of the Garden of Eden—the 2 angels

Angels of the Mansions of the Moon— see

Angels of the Moon—in Solomonic lore, the

Angels of the North Star—Abathur, Muzania,

Angels of the Planets—there are commonly

Angels of the Presence—also known as angels

Angels of the Presence In Christianity, the seven Virtues or personified attributes of God, which were created by him and became the archangels. Equivalent to the seven manus produced by the ten prajapatis created by Brahma. “As it is the Lipika who project into objectivity from the passive Universal Mind the ideal plan of the universe, upon which the ‘Builders’ reconstruct the Kosmos after every Pralaya, it is they who stand parallel to the Seven Angels of the Presence, whom the Christians recognise in the Seven ‘Planetary Spirits’ or the ‘Spirits of the Stars;’ for thus it is they who are the direct amanuenses of the Eternal Ideation” or of Plato’s divine thought (SD 1:104) (SD 2:237, 573).

Angels of the Presence.]

Angels of the Second Heaven—2 are usually

Angels of the Seven Days—Michael, Gabriel,

Angels of the Seven Heavens—the ruling

Angels of the Spring—in occult lore, there

Angels of the Stars. See ’OPHANIM

Angels of the Summer Equinox—in this

Angels of the Sun—in the cabala and occult

Angels of the Trinity, an icon made c. 1410-1420 by Andr6 Rublev. Here all 3 figures (Jesus, God, and the

Angels of the Trinity, an icon made c. 1410-1420 by Andr6 Rublev. Here all 3 figures (Jesus,

Angels (Order of)—in the pseudo-Dionysian

Angels (or Lords) of Dread—according to

Angels over Friday—Anael (Haniel, Anafiel);

Angels Over Sorceries—“the wizard Aod

Angels perform a multiplicity of duties and tasks. Preeminently they serve God. They do


Angels, then, are members of numerous hierarchies of celestial powers, from the septenary formative host that emanates from the formative Third Logos down to the presiding genius or spirit of an atom, acting as intermediaries or envoys between the divine and the human or terrestrial.

Angel, The terrible

Angelus Rector (Latin) Ruling angel; according to Kepler, the angel or divine being who caused a planet to pursue its course around the sun; equivalent to the planetary rectors or spirits of theosophy (SD 1:479).

Angel with the Key of the Abyss by Albrecht Diirer. Gravure on wood, in the Bibliothfeque Nationale. The

Angel with the Key of the Abyss by Albrecht Diirer. Gravure on wood, in the Bibliothique


2. Belief in the existence of conscious, voluntary beings other than of the organic, corporeal type represented by animals and man, such as souls connected with inorganic Nature, disembodied nature spirits, manes or ancestral spirits, demons, celestial beings, angelic beings, deities. See Animism, Demonism, Spiritualism (4). -- W.L.

abaddon ::: n. --> The destroyer, or angel of the bottomless pit; -- the same as Apollyon and Asmodeus.
Hell; the bottomless pit.

Adepts in genuine archaic astrology know the peculiar qualities of the various stars and the influences they shed around them, and therefore likewise on earth and man; the tattered remnants of this knowledge have been handed down to modern astrologers. One branch concerns worship of the genii of the stars, the star-angels or -rishis especially — because of a certain occult mystery — the seven of the Great Bear. All entities, whether worlds or men, have each its own parent-star or mahadhyani-buddha; but this does not refer to the dominant star in merely natal astrology. There is an analogy and intimate connection between the celestial hierarchies of orbs and the hierarchies of human principles, for every star we see is one globe of a chain of six or eleven other star-globes, just as our earth is one globe of a planetary chain. Thus our sun is the visible representative of a solar or stellar chain, of which only the most physicalized, concreted globe is visible to us as our day-star. Every star or sun is the imbodiment of a conscious living being, pursuing its own pathways of destiny, and most intimately bound together not only with its own planetary family but with all the other stars and suns in the galaxy to which it belongs. This fact was the real basis of the wide diffusion of what is popularly called sun worship.

ADHYATMA YOGA. ::: The principle of adhyātma yoga is, in knowledge, the realisation of all things that we see or do not see but are aware of, - men, things, ourselves, events, gods, titans, angels, - as one divine Brahman, and in action and attitude, an absolute self-surrender to the Paratpara Purusha, the transcendent, infinite and universal Personality who is at once personal and impersonal, finite and infinite, self-limiting and illimitable, one and many, and informs with his being not only the Gods above, but man and the worm and the cold below.

A Dictionary of Angels 1

Ad-i Name given by the Aryans to “the first speaking race of mankind” in the fourth round (SD 2:452). The root ad is prominent in many ancient words: Sanskrit adi (first, primeval); Hebrew ’Adon (lord), ’Adonim (angels or planetary lords) — “the first spiritual and ethereal sons of the earth” (ibid.). The Sons of Adi (sons of the first) are often called Sons of the Fire-Mist (TG 6).

Adon (Hebrew) ’Ādōn plural ’ādonīm [from ’ādan to fix, determine] Commander, lord, master, ruler; “The Adonim and Adonai . . . which the Jews applied to their Jehovah and angels . . . were simply the first spiritual and ethereal sons of the earth; and the god Adonis, who in his many variations stood for the ‘First Lord’ ” (SD 2:452). Used by Blavatsky also to signify the celestial or angelic hierarchy of the Codex Nazaraeus (IU 1:301).

Aebel-Zivo (Gnostic) Employed by the Nazarene Gnostics in the Codex Nazaraeus, equivalent to the Hebrew Metatron, Shaddai in one of its forms, the angel Gabriel, and the Legatus (ambassador) who is sent by the Lord of Celsitude as the first messenger of light. A manifestation of the divinity in man, a conscious union of the personal man with his inner god, as in the case of an avatara like Jesus, or an illuminated leader like Moses (IU 2:154).

Agathodaemon, Agathodaimon (Greek) The good genius (represented as a youth holding a horn of plenty and a bowl, or a poppy and ears of corn) to whom at Athens a cup of pure wine was drunk at dinner; in one of his many forms, the kosmic Christos, the serpent of eternity — which in the human mind becomes the serpent of Genesis — which after the fall of Mediterranean civilizations became Satan. Brahma, in order to create hierarchies, becomes fourfold and emanates successively daemons, angels, pitris, and men. Agathodaimon refers to the first of these emanations, sons of kosmic darkness, signifying incomprehensible light which is prior to manifested light. Christian theology has recognized this in making Satan’s host the first sons of God, but has unconsciously perverted their descent in order to enlighten man into a rebellion against Almighty Power. Thus in later times Agathodaimon became the enemy of divine goodness. The same has happened in the case of the asuras in India, and of the kosmic serpent. In Gnostic gems it appears under the name Chnouphis or Chnoubis.

Ah-hi (Senzar) A group or class of celestial or spiritual beings known in different countries under various names: dhyani-chohans, angels or angelic hosts, ’elohim, the Greek minor logoi, etc. Vehicles for the manifestation of cosmic mind and will, they are “the collective hosts of spiritual beings” through which the universal mind comes into action. “They are the Intelligent Forces that give to and enact in Nature her ‘laws,’ while themselves acting according to laws imposed upon them in a similar manner by still higher Powers; but they are not ‘the personifications’ of the power of Nature, as erroneously thought” (SD 1:38). During pralaya “Universal Mind was not, for there were no Ah-hi to contain it,” no celestial beings to manifest mind (Stanzas of Dzyan 1:3).

Ahriman (Persian) [from ah (Avestan) conscious life + riman the corruptor, disturber of order in the cosmos, the corruptor of mind] Personification of the evil spirit in the world. According to Mazdean philosophy, life originates from two principles: Ahura-Mazda (the light principle) and Ahriman (darkness). Shahrestani, 12th century Islamic scholar, in Al-Melall Va Al-Nehal (Nations and Sects) writes that “Magis were of three sects: Geomarathians, Zurvanians and Zoroastrians. They all shared the view that two principles govern the universe: Ahura-Mazda and Ahriman. Ahura-Mazda is the being who pre-existed and Ahriman the created one.” He further narrates allegorically that “Ahura-Mazda wondered how it would be if he had a rival. From this thought Ahriman, the evil spirit, was born, who revolted against the light and declined to abide by its laws. A battle took place between the armies of the two. The Angels came forward as mediators and agreed upon a truce that the underworld be given to Ahriman for seven thousand years and then to the Ahura-Mazda for another seven thousand years. The creatures who previously existed all vanished. Then Man, Gaeo-Marth, and an animal, taurus, appeared. They both died. From man’s head, sprouted a rhubarb and from rhubarb male and female, Mashia and Mashiana, were born, who were mankind’s progenitors. From the head of the taurus all animals originated. Their belief is that light gave mankind two choices: to remain as bodiless spirits keeping away from Ahriman, or to clothe themselves with bodies to fight against him; mankind chose the latter. The destruction of Ahriman’s army would be the day of resurrection. Man’s reason for clothing himself in a physical body was to enable him to battle against Ahriman; and his salvation depends upon defeating him.”

‘alam-i jabbarut :::   the world or realm of the archangels

Aldebaran A first magnitude ruddy star, the principal star in Taurus the Bull. It is one of the four Royal Stars of the ancient Persians, which approximately marked the solstices and equinoxes about 4000 BC. It represented the spring equinox; the others being Antares in Scorpius (summer solstice), Regulus in Leo (autumnal equinox), and Fomalhaut in the Southern Fish (winter solstice). They have been connected from an early time in India with the legends concerning the four Maharajas (regents of the cardinal points) and the four primitive elements, and have come down to us in connection with Hebrew and Semitic writings as the archangels Uriel, Gabriel, Michael, and Raphael, as well as in the Christian symbols of the four evangelists: the bull, the eagle (Scorpio), the lion, and the angel or man. Blavatsky says that the spring equinox was in Taurus at the beginning of the kali yuga (3102 BC), though it was approaching Aries. Aldebaran symbolizes the Hebrew aleph (A or 1).

Al-Mu’min ::: The One who enables the awareness that He, by respect of His Names, is beyond what is perceived. This awareness reflects upon us as ‘faith’ (iman). All believers, including Rasuls and angels, have their faith rested upon this awareness, which frees the mind from the enslavement of illusion. While illusion can deter the mind, which uses comparison to operate, it becomes powerless and ineffective   in the sight of faith.

  “also called Nabhas-chara, ‘moving in the air,’ flying, and Priyam-vada, ‘sweet-spoken.’ They are the Sylphs of the Rosicrusians; inferior deities inhabiting the astral sphere between the earth and ether; believed in popular folk-lore to be beneficent, but in reality they are cunning and mischievous, and intelligent Elementals, or ‘Powers of the air.’ They are represented in the East, and in the West, as having intercourse with men (’intermarrying,’ as it is called in Rosicrucian parlance . . .). In India they are also called Kama-rupins, as they take shapes at will. It is among these creatures that the ‘spirit-wives’ and ‘spirit-husbands’ of certain modern spiritualistic mediums and hysteriacs are recruited. These boast with pride of having such pernicious connexions (e.g., the American ‘Lily,’ the spirit-wife of a well-known head of a now scattered community of Spiritualists, of a great poet and well-known writer, and call them angel-guides, maintaining that they are the spirits of famous disembodied mortals. These ‘spirit-husbands’ and ‘wives’ have not originated with the modern Spiritists and Spiritualists, but have been known in the East for thousands of years, in the Occult philosophy, under the names above given, and among the profane as — Pishachas” (TG 364).

Amal: “The phrase ‘The Angel of the Vigil Tower’ connotes the inner watcher (of one’s lower actions) from either the Higher Mind or the psychic being.”

Ambrosia (Greek) [from ambrotos immortal from a not + mortos or brotos mortal; cf Sanskrit amṛta from a not + the verbal root mṛ to die; Latin immortalus from in not + mors death] In Classical myths variously the food, drink, or unguent of the gods or divine wisdom, connected with nectar; anything that confers or promotes immortality. Equivalent to the Sanskrit amrita and soma and the northern European mead. In a Chinese allegory, the flying Dragon drinks of ambrosia and falls to earth with his host. The laws of evolution entail a so-called curse or fall upon virtually all the hosts of monads frequently called angels, whereby they are cast down to the nether pole and undergo peregrinations in the realms of matter; in the case of many such “fallen angels,” this involves imbodiment or incarnation on earth. Man himself at a stage of his evolution experiences a similar “descent” and speeding-up, due to the impulses of the immortal urge within his breast to grow, progress, evolve, and become cognizant of larger reaches of truth. This is evident in the highly mystical Hebrew story of the forbidden Tree and in the various legends pertaining to soma in Hindu literature.

Amen (Hebrew) ’Āmēn [from ’āman to be firm, faithful, trustworthy, sure] Firmness, permanency, durability, truth, fidelity; as an adverb truly, certainly, verily, so be it. The significance of amen is in many cases almost identic with that of the Sanskrit Aum (Om). For this reason in Christian prayers or church services it has been adopted as the final word closing a prayer — another usage closely similar to the way in which Om is used in Sanskrit writings. In later Gnostic times Amen was one of the angelic host.

Amers One of the “transgressing” angels in the Book of Enoch, who taught Fourth Race mankind the “solution of magic” (SD 2:376).

Amesha-Spentas (Avestan) Ameshā-Spentās [from a not + mesha, mara mortal, mutable + spenta benefactor, holy, soul-healing] Immortal benefactors; six in number: Vohu-Manah, Asha-Vahishta, Khshathra-Vayria, Spenta-Armaiti (love), Haurvatat (perfection), and Ameretat (immortality). The first three are attributes of Ahura-Mazda, abstractions without form. These male positive creative forces leave their impressions in the mental world and give birth to the second trinity, who lead man to freedom. “The Amshaspends, [are] our Dhyan-Chohans or the ‘Serpents of Wisdom.’ They are identical with, and yet separate from Ormazd (Ahura-Mazda). They are also the Angels of the Stars of the Christians — the Star-yazatas of the Zoroastrians — or again the seven planets (including the sun) of every religion. The epithet — ‘the shining having efficacious eyes’ — proves it. This on the physical and sidereal planes. On the spiritual, they are the divine powers of Ahura-Mazda; but on the astral or psychic plane again, they are the ‘Builders,’ the ‘watchers,’ the Pitar (fathers), and the first Preceptors of mankind” (SD 2:358).

anagram ::: n. --> Literally, the letters of a word read backwards, but in its usual wider sense, the change or one word or phrase into another by the transposition of its letters. Thus Galenus becomes angelus; William Noy (attorney-general to Charles I., and a laborious man) may be turned into I moyl in law. ::: v. t.

angel ::: 1. One of a class of spiritual beings; a celestial attendant of the Deity; a divine messenger of an order of spiritual beings superior to man in power. 2. A fallen or rebellious spirit once a spiritual attendant of the Divine. angel, Angels, **angels.

angelage ::: n. --> Existence or state of angels.

ANGELARD thoughts 192

angelet ::: n. --> A small gold coin formerly current in England; a half angel.

angel fish ::: --> See under Angel.

angelhood ::: n. --> The state of being an angel; angelic nature.

angelic ::: a. --> Alt. of Angelical
Of or derived from angelica; as, angelic acid; angelic ether.

angelical ::: a. --> Belonging to, or proceeding from, angels; resembling, characteristic of, or partaking of the nature of, an angel; heavenly; divine.

angelically ::: adv. --> Like an angel.

angelicalness ::: n. --> The quality of being angelic; excellence more than human.

angelica ::: n. --> An aromatic umbelliferous plant (Archangelica officinalis or Angelica archangelica) the leaf stalks of which are sometimes candied and used in confectionery, and the roots and seeds as an aromatic tonic.
The candied leaf stalks of angelica.

angelify ::: v. t. --> To make like an angel; to angelize.

angelize ::: v. t. --> To raise to the state of an angel; to render angelic.

angellike ::: a. & adv. --> Resembling an angel.

angel ::: n. --> A messenger.
A spiritual, celestial being, superior to man in power and intelligence. In the Scriptures the angels appear as God&

angelolatry ::: n. --> Worship paid to angels.

angelology ::: n. --> A discourse on angels, or a body of doctrines in regard to angels.

angelophany ::: n. --> The actual appearance of an angel to man.

angelot ::: n. --> A French gold coin of the reign of Louis XI., bearing the image of St. Michael; also, a piece coined at Paris by the English under Henry VI.
An instrument of music, of the lute kind, now disused.
A sort of small, rich cheese, made in Normandy.

angelus ::: n. --> A form of devotion in which three Ave Marias are repeated. It is said at morning, noon, and evening, at the sound of a bell.
The Angelus bell.

Āṅgirasas ::: an ancient clan of in the Veda, the "human fathers" who discovered the Light, also portrayed as heavenly seers or as powers of Agni2, "forces of the symbolic Light and Flame"; along with the Bhr.gus, identified in the Record of Yoga with the Judeo-Christian "seraphim", the highest order of angels.

angles ::: n. pl. --> An ancient Low German tribe, that settled in Britain, which came to be called Engla-land (Angleland or England). The Angles probably came from the district of Angeln (now within the limits of Schleswig), and the country now Lower Hanover, etc.

Annunciation Announcing; in Christianity, the foretelling to Mary of Jesus’ birth by the angel Gabriel, celebrated on Lady Day, March 25. The fire and lamps used in this ceremony apparently point back to the marriage of Vulcan with Venus, to the Magi watching over the sacred fire in the East, to the Vestal Virgins in the West, and to the marriage of Father Sun with Mother Nature.

annunciation ::: n. --> The act of announcing; announcement; proclamation; as, the annunciation of peace.
The announcement of the incarnation, made by the angel Gabriel to the Virgin Mary.
The festival celebrated (March 25th) by the Church of England, of Rome, etc., in memory of the angel&

Anpiel: In Hebrew mysticism, the angel ruling the birds.

Anu (Chaldean) Supreme god of the Babylonian pantheon, king of angels and spirits, ruler of destiny, lord of the city of Erech or Uruk — later Ur. One of the loftiest of Babylonian divinities, part of a trinity with Enlil and Ea, he was especially the god of heaven, creator of star spirits and of the demons of cold, rain, and darkness. His consort Antum or Anatum was mother of the gods. Anu was the concealed deity; in the Chaldean account of Genesis, he is the passive deity, however, “the primordial chaos, the god time and world at once, chronos, and kosmos, the uncreated matter issued from the one and fundamental principle of all things” (IU 2:423).

Anunnaki (Chaldean) In Babylonian mythology, a hierarchy of lower angels: the angels of earth or the underworld, star gods who had sunk below the horizon and become judges of the dead. Below the anunnaki were several classes of genii — sadu, vadukku, ekimu, gallu — some of which were represented as being good, some evil. The anunnaki are “terrestrial Elementals also” (TG 25).

Apollo (Greek) Also called Phoebus (the pure, shining); son of Zeus and Leto (Latona), the polar region or night, and twin brother of Artemis (Diana). His birth shows the emanation of light from darkness. One of the most popular gods of Greek mythology, he is primarily the god of light, and is also associated with the sun, hence a giver of life, light, and wisdom to the earth and humanity. Apollo and Artemis are the mystic sun and the higher occult moon (SD 2:771). Apollo stands for order, justice, law, and purification by penance. His attribute as a punisher of evil is shown by his bow, with which as an infant he slew Python. He is the deity who wards off evil; the healer, father of Aesculapius and often identified with him; and the god of divination, associated especially with the Oracle at Delphi. The other principal seat of his worship was at Delos, his birthplace. He was also the patron of song and music, of new civic foundations, and protector of crops and flocks. His lyre is the sacred heptachord or septenary, seen in the sevenfold manifestations of the Logos in the universe and man; he is also the sun with its seven planets. He answers in some respects to the Hindu Indra and Karttikeya and in others to the Christian archangel Michael; Janus was the Roman god of light.

apollyon ::: n. --> The Destroyer; -- a name used (Rev. ix. 11) for the angel of the bottomless pit, answering to the Hebrew Abaddon.

appear ::: 1. To come into sight; become visible; come into view, as from a place or state of concealment, or from a distance; esp. of angels, spirits, visions. 2. To come into existence; be created. 3. To be clear to the understanding. 4. To seem or look to be. appears, appeared, appearing.

Arariel: In Hebrew mysticism, the angel who presides over the waters.

archangel ::: a chief or principal angel, the highest angel in rank. Archangel, Archangel"s.

Archangel [from Greek arch higher, original + angelos messenger] A higher or original order of angels; cosmic powers synonymous with the highest class of dhyani-chohans. In Christian legend, they number seven; in the Koran, four. In Catholic theology, the eighth of the nine divisions in the divine hierarchy. Jewish astrology associates the archangels with the planets: Raphael with the Sun, Gabriel with the Moon, Michael with Mercury, Aniel (Anael) with Venus, Samael with Mars, Zadkiel (Sachiel) with Jupiter, and Kafziel (Cassiel) with Saturn. In medieval Europe, influenced by the Islamic system of Averroes, the planets of Michael and Raphael were reversed. The archangels parallel the Babylonian planetary spirits, the Zoroastrian amesha spentas, and the Hindu adityas.

archangelic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to archangels; of the nature of, or resembling, an archangel.

archangel ::: n. --> A chief angel; one high in the celestial hierarchy.
A term applied to several different species of plants (Angelica archangelica, Lamium album, etc.).

Archon, Archontes (Greek) ’archon. Ruler; originally celestial beings, these primordial planetary spirits or dhyani-chohans transfer their mystic fluids or essences into their “shadows” or vehicles, thus enabling them to manifest on the various planes of the universe. In one sense, they are the fallen angels, counterparts alike of the highest celestial beings of the hierarchies and of the human personalities at the lowest rung of the ladder of emanations. Hence they are humanity’s teachers or guardian angels, made by theology into evil spirits, and contrasted with archangels, their own supreme and primordial essences. These beings are concerned with a kind of hypostatic action or a transference of consciousness, vitality, and force from a higher to lower planes through various vehicles or sheaths in which the descending ray clothes itself on the different planes of the universe that it traverses.

Artificial Life "algorithm, application" (a-life) The study of synthetic systems which behave like natural living systems in some way. Artificial Life complements the traditional biological sciences concerned with the analysis of living organisms by attempting to create lifelike behaviours within computers and other artificial media. Artificial Life can contribute to theoretical biology by modelling forms of life other than those which exist in nature. It has applications in environmental and financial modelling and network communications. There are some interesting implementations of artificial life using strangely shaped blocks. A video, probably by the company Artificial Creatures who build insect-like robots in Cambridge, MA (USA), has several mechanical implementations of artificial life forms. See also {evolutionary computing}, {Life}. [Christopher G. Langton (Ed.), "Artificial Life", Proceedings Volume VI, Santa Fe Institute Studies in the Sciences of Complexity. Addison-Wesley, 1989]. {Yahoo! (}. {Santa Fe Institute (}. {The Avida Group (}. (1995-02-21)

As a creative spirit, Ialdabaoth generates six sons (the lower terrestrial angels or stellar spirits) without assistance of any female, and when these sons strive with him he creates Ophiomorphos, the serpent-shaped spirit of all that is basest in matter. When Ialdabaoth proclaims that he is Father and God, and that none is above him, Sophia tells him that the first and second Anthropos (heavenly man) are above him. So Ialdabaoth’s sons create a man, Adam, to whom Ialdabaoth gives the breath of life, emptying himself of creative power. Having rebelled against his mother, his production is mindless and has to be endowed with mind by Sophia Achamoth — a reference to the descent of the manasaputras. The man, thus informed, aspires away from his producer, who thereupon becomes his adversary, produces the three lower kingdoms of beings, and imprisons man in a house of clay (flesh). Ialdabaoth also makes Eve (Lilith) to deprive the man of his light powers. Sophia sends the serpent or intelligence to make Adam and Eve transgress the commands of Ialdabaoth, who casts them from Paradise into the world along with the serpent. Sophia deprives Adam and Eve of their light power, but eventually restores this power so that they awoke mentally. Here there is much the same confusion that surrounds the various meanings of Satan and the serpent.

Asaradel One of the seven transgressing angels given in the Book of Enoch, a Promethean figure who taught fourth root-race mankind “the motion of the moon” (SD 2:376).

Asdt (Hebrew) ’Ēshdāth [from ’ash, ’ēsh fire, lightning + dāth law, mandate, legal decree] Translated fiery law (Deut 33:2); in the Septuagint, translated as angels. It signifies the fiery spiritual beings or self-conscious spirits of cosmic character, emanating from the cosmic Logos.

As Egypt was divided into the North and South, the deity took on two aspects: Hap-Reset, the North Nile, pictured with a cluster of papyrus plants upon his head, and Hap-Meht, the South Nile, depicted with lotus plants. He was called the vivifier, creator of things which exist, father of the gods. In one aspect, Hap was identified with Osiris, especially Osiris-Apis or Serapis; thus Isis came to be regarded as his consort. Likewise he had absorbed the attributes of Nu, the primeval watery abyss from which Ra, the sun god, emerged on the first day of the new world period; therefore he was designated the father of living things, for without the waters of Hap, all living things would perish. Blavatsky points to his psychopompic role and his equivalence with the angel Gabriel (BCW 10:55-6).

Asmodeus (Hebrew) ’Ashmĕdai Covetous; an evil demon in later Jewish tradition, son of Naamah (sister of Tubal-cain) and Shamdon. The spirit of lust and anger, he is king of demons, with Lilith as queen, and is sometimes associated with Beelzebub, Azrael (Angel of Death), and Abbadon. In the Talmud he is connected with the legends of Solomon, where he is the destroyer of matrimonial happiness and is forced to help in building the temple. But his description in the apocryphal book of Tobit (3:8), where he is rendered harmless by Tobias and captured by the angel Raphael, is most likely the basis for modern writers (cf IU 2:482). Possibly taken from Zend aeshma-daeva with daeva meaning ethereal being, cosmic spirit.

AST Computers, LLC "company" The private company formed in January 1999 when Mr. Beny Alagem, the former chairman of {Packard Bell NEC, Inc.}, bought the name and intellectual property of {AST Research, Inc.}. AST Computers, LLC provide {hardware, software}, and services for small US businesses. {Samsung Electronics Co. Ltd.}, of Seoul, Korea, owns a minority stake. {(}. Address: Los Angeles, CA, USA. (2000-03-28)

“As there are Powers of Knowledge or Forces of the Light, so there are Powers of Ignorance and tenebrous Forces of the Darkness whose work is to prolong the reign of Ignorance and Inconscience. As there are Forces of Truth, so there are Forces that live by the Falsehood and support it and work for its victory; as there are powers whose life is intimately bound up with the existence, the idea and the impulse of Good, so there are Forces whose life is bound up with the existence and the idea and the impulse of Evil. It is this truth of the cosmic Invisible that was symbolised in the ancient belief of a struggle between the powers of Light and Darkness, Good and Evil for the possession of the world and the government of the life of man;—this was the significance of the contest between the Vedic Gods and their opponents, sons of Darkness and Division, figured in a later tradition as Titan and Giant and Demon, Asura, Rakshasa, Pisacha; the same tradition is found in the Zoroastrian Double Principle and the later Semitic opposition of God and his Angels on the one side and Satan and his hosts on the other,—invisible Personalities and Powers that draw man to the divine Light and Truth and Good or lure him into subjection to the undivine principle of Darkness and Falsehood and Evil.” The Life Divine

As there is a poise of the relations of Purusha with Prakriti in which Matter is the first determinant, a world of material existence, so there is another just above it in which Matter is not supreme, but rather Life-force takes its place as the first determinant. In this world forms do not determine the conditions of the life, but it is life which determines the form, and th
   refore forms are there much more free, fluid, largely and to our conceptions strangely variable than in the material world. This life-force is not inconscient material force, not even, except in its lowest movements, an elemental subconscient energy, but a conscious force of being which makes for formation, but much more essentially for enjoyment, possession, satisfaction of its own dynamic impulse. Desire and the satisfaction of impulse are th
   refore the first law of this world of sheer vital existence, this poise of relations between the soul and its nature in which the life-power plays with so much greater a freedom and capacity than in our physical living; it may be called the desire-world, for that is its principal characteristic.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 452

Asura: In Hindu mysticism, a fallen angel or demon, hostile to the gods (devas).

As with so many cosmic powers and their symbols, these other gods have been relegated in Judaism and Christianity to the position of evil powers hostile to mankind, to be fled from instead of revered, or ruled as obedient helpers when inferior to the human status. The whole idea of the Adversary or Devil is enshrined in the word daemones. But fallen angels, represented as rebels against God, were merely performing their natural duty in evolution by forming the lower worlds. As personification of evil, the word can only be truthfully applied to those beings that man himself, by his evil thoughts and passions, has generated to hover in the lowest strata of the astral light or haunt kama-loka. However, the ancient Greeks and Romans themselves drew a sharp distinction between the daemones of more ethereal type, truly spiritual beings, and the lower earth-haunting daemones who were distinctly denizens of the lower astral and physical realms, and which the ancients dreaded — with reason — far more than modern Christians have ever done. See also AGATHODAEMON

auf ::: n. --> A changeling or elf child, -- that is, one left by fairies; a deformed or foolish child; a simpleton; an oaf.

Augoeides (Grk.): The Holy Guardian Angel. Augocides derives from Augos (Grk.), the morning light. A term used by Iamblichus in his Dc Mysterus. Bulwer Lytton popularized the term in his occult novel, Zanoni, where he interpreted it as meaning The Luminous

Azael (Hebrew) ‘Azā’ēl or ‘Azzā’ēl One of the higher angels mentioned in the Qabbalah; the Zohar (iii, 208a) relates that he and the angel ‘Uzza’ scoffed at God (the elohim) for creating a humanity that sinned, and consequently were thrown to earth and changed into men. See also ‘UZZA’. (SD 2:491)

Azael: In Hebrew mysticism, one of the angels who rebelled against God.

Azazel: The mysterious creature dwelling in the desert to which the Hebrews of biblical times sent forth their scapegoats (q.v.). In latter Hebrew mysticism, this name was used as that of one of the fallen angels.

Angel: A living creature of the spirit world, intermediate between gods and humans, and either friendly or hostile toward humanity. Angels belong to the class properly known as demons. In the monotheistic religions, the word angel is usually applied to the benevolent agents and messengers of God.

Angelified flesh: The heavenly substance of which the bodies of angels are formed, according to Christian mystics.

Angel of Death. See SAMAEL

Angel of mysterious ecstasies

Angel of the Vigil Tower

Angel of the Way

**Angel of the Way *Sri Aurobindo: "Love fulfilled does not exclude knowledge, but itself brings knowledge; and the completer the knowledge, the richer the possibility of love. ‘By Bhakti" says the Lord in the Gita ‘shall a man know Me in all my extent and greatness and as I am in the principles of my being, and when he has known Me in the principles of my being, then he enters into Me." Love without knowledge is a passionate and intense, but blind, crude, often dangerous thing, a great power, but also a stumbling-block; love, limited in knowledge, condemns itself in its fervour and often by its very fervour to narrowness; but love leading to perfect knowledge brings the infinite and absolute union. Such love is not inconsistent with, but rather throws itself with joy into divine works; for it loves God and is one with him in all his being, and therefore in all beings, and to work for the world is then to feel and fulfil multitudinously one"s love for God. This is the trinity of our powers, [work, knowledge, love] the union of all three in God to which we arrive when we start on our journey by the path of devotion with Love for the Angel of the Way to find in the ecstasy of the divine delight of the All-Lover"s being the fulfilment of ours, its secure home and blissful abiding-place and the centre of its universal radiation.” The Synthesis of Yoga*

Angelology A hierarchical system of angels, messengers, celestial powers or emanations, especially those of the Jews and Christians. The Jewish system is Qabbalistic; the Christian system, chiefly due to the Celestial Hierarchy and to the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy of Dionysius the pseudo-Aeropagite, was adopted from the 5th or 6th centuries and had an immense influence on later Christian theology. It was divided into a tenfold plan after the manner of Pythagoras and the Neoplatonists, the summit of this Christian hierarchy being the divine, termed God. The hierarchy includes: 1) Expanse of the Divine Presence; 2) Seraphim; 3) Cherubim; 4) Thrones; 5) Dominations or Dominions; 6) Virtues; 7) Powers; 8) Principalities; 9) Archangels; and 10) Angels.

Angelology: The study and classification of angels and their characteristics.

Angel "operating system" A single {address space}, {micro-kernel} {operating system} for {multiprocessor} computers, developed at {Imperial College} and {City University}, London, UK. [Ariel Burton] (1995-11-24)

Angel(s) [from Greek angelos messenger, envoy, announcer] In the Old Testament, used to translate the Hebrew mal’ach (messenger); in Christian, Jewish, Moslem, and some other theologies, either a messenger of God or one of various hierarchies of celestial beings, the idea of a guardian angel also being familiar. However, the idea of hosts of formative powers, rectores mundi, or other beings between divinity and man, serving as intermediaries or means of communication between man and high spiritual entities has largely vanished from popular Christianity, though Angels, Principalities, and Powers are mentioned by Paul, and the archangel Michael by Jude; while the influence of the Gnostics, Neoplatonists, and Jews on early Christianity gives a wider meaning to the term.

Angels of Darkness The fallen angels, corresponding to the Hindu asuras, whose darkness is that of absolute light. They are identified with the kumaras and other celestial entities who refused to create because they were too spiritual (SD 1:457; 2:489, 506).

Angels of the Presence In Christianity, the seven Virtues or personified attributes of God, which were created by him and became the archangels. Equivalent to the seven manus produced by the ten prajapatis created by Brahma. “As it is the Lipika who project into objectivity from the passive Universal Mind the ideal plan of the universe, upon which the ‘Builders’ reconstruct the Kosmos after every Pralaya, it is they who stand parallel to the Seven Angels of the Presence, whom the Christians recognise in the Seven ‘Planetary Spirits’ or the ‘Spirits of the Stars;’ for thus it is they who are the direct amanuenses of the Eternal Ideation” or of Plato’s divine thought (SD 1:104) (SD 2:237, 573).

Angels of the Stars. See ’OPHANIM

Angels, then, are members of numerous hierarchies of celestial powers, from the septenary formative host that emanates from the formative Third Logos down to the presiding genius or spirit of an atom, acting as intermediaries or envoys between the divine and the human or terrestrial.

Angel, The terrible

Angelus Rector (Latin) Ruling angel; according to Kepler, the angel or divine being who caused a planet to pursue its course around the sun; equivalent to the planetary rectors or spirits of theosophy (SD 1:479).

Bastard Operator From Hell "humour" (BOFH) A rogue {network operator} character invented by Simon Travaglia "", regularly featured in "Computing" and "DATAMATION" magazine. See also: {Dilbert}. {(}. (1999-09-17)

Being, hierarchy of: (Scholastic) The Neo-Platonic conception of a hierarchy of "emanations" from the "One" persisted throughout the Middle-Ages, though it was given another meaning. Emanationism properly speaking is incompatible with the notion of creation. But the medieval writers agree that there is a hierarchy, comprising within the visible world inanimate beings, plants, animals, and rational beings, men; above them rank the immaterial substances (subsistent forms, angels) and finally God Who, however, is so far distant from any created being that he cannot be placed in line. Whatever is asserted of God is so only "analogically" (see Analogy). There is analogy also between the grades of created beings; their various levels are not of one kind, no transition exists between inanimate and animate bodies, or between material and spiritual substances. Though the original meaning has been abandoned, the term "emanation" is still used, even by Aquinas. -- R.A.

Being: In early Greek philosophy is opposed either to change, or Becoming, or to Non-Being. According to Parmenides and his disciples of the Eleatic School, everything real belongs to the category of Being, as the only possible object of thought. Essentially the same reasoning applies also to material reality in which there is nothing but Being, one and continuous, all-inclusive and eternal. Consequently, he concluded, the coming into being and passing away constituting change are illusory, for that which is-not cannot be, and that which is cannot cease to be. In rejecting Eleitic monism, the materialists (Leukippus, Democritus) asserted that the very existence of things, their corporeal nature, insofar as it is subject to change and motion, necessarily presupposes the other than Being, that is, Non-Being, or Void. Thus, instead of regarding space as a continuum, they saw in it the very source of discontinuity and the foundation of the atomic structure of substance. Plato accepted the first part of Parmenides' argument. namely, that referring to thought as distinct from matter, and maintained that, though Becoming is indeed an apparent characteristic of everything sensory, the true and ultimate reality, that of Ideas, is changeless and of the nature of Being. Aristotle achieved a compromise among all these notions and contended that, though Being, as the essence of things, is eternal in itself, nevertheless it manifests itself only in change, insofar as "ideas" or "forms" have no existence independent of, or transcendent to, the reality of things and minds. The medieval thinkers never revived the controversy as a whole, though at times they emphasized Being, as in Neo-Platonism, at times Becoming, as in Aristotelianism. With the rise of new interest in nature, beginning with F. Bacon, Hobbes and Locke, the problem grew once more in importance, especially to the rationalists, opponents of empiricism. Spinoza regarded change as a characteristic of modal existence and assumed in this connection a position distantly similar to that of Pinto. Hegel formed a new answer to the problem in declaring that nature, striving to exclude contradictions, has to "negate" them: Being and Non-Being are "moments" of the same cosmic process which, at its foundation, arises out of Being containing Non-Being within itself and leading, factually and logically, to their synthetic union in Becoming. -- R.B.W.

Beith ’Elohim (Hebrew) Bēith ’Elohīm House of the ’elohim or gods; the title of a Qabbalistic work, classed as one of the treatises of the Zohar, which contains the doctrines of Rabbi Isaac Loria (edited by Rabbi Irira) and treats of angels, demons, elemental spirits, and souls.

beneath ::: prep. --> Lower in place, with something directly over or on; under; underneath; hence, at the foot of.
Under, in relation to something that is superior, or that oppresses or burdens.
Lower in rank, dignity, or excellence than; as, brutes are beneath man; man is beneath angels in the scale of beings. Hence: Unworthy of; unbecoming.

Benei ’Elohim (Hebrew) Bĕnēi ’Elohīm Sons of gods — less accurately, sons of God; the phrase occurs in Genesis 6:2, 4. In the Qabbalah, however, it often has reference to the mal’achim or mal’achayya (Chaldean), meaning either angels or messengers.

B. Generically "an absolute" or "the absolute" (pl. "absolutes") means the real (thing-in-itself) as opposed to appearance; substance, the substantival, reals (possessing aseity or self-existence) as opposed to relations; the perfect, non-comparative, complete of its kind; the primordial or uncaused; the independent or autonomous. Logic. Aristotelian logic involves such absolutes as the three laws of thought and changeless, objectively real classes or species, In Kantian logic the categories and principles of judgment are absolutes, i.e. a priori, while the Ideas of reason seek absolute totality and unity, In the organic or metaphysical logic of the Hegelian school, the Absolute is considered the ultimate terminus, referent, or subject of every judgment. Ethics and Axiology. Moral and axiological identified with the Real values, norms, principles, maxims, laws are considered absolutes when universally valid objects of acknowledgment, whether conditionally or unconditionally (e.g. the law of the best possible, the utilitarian greatest happiness principle, the Kantian categorical imperative). (Bhrigu) ::: the name of a Vedic r.s.i, progenitor of an ancient Bhrgu clan of sages who went by his name, also described as heavenly seers or symbolically as "burning powers of the Sun, the Lord of Knowledge"; along with the Āṅgirasas, they are identified in the Record of Yoga with the Judeo-Christian "seraphim", the highest order of angels. bhrsta bhr tavisi . s.t.a tavis

big-endian 1. "data, architecture" A computer {architecture} in which, within a given multi-{byte} numeric representation, the most significant byte has the lowest address (the word is stored "big-end-first"). Most processors, including the {IBM 370} family, the {PDP-10}, the {Motorola} {microprocessor} families, and most of the various {RISC} designs current in mid-1993, are big-endian. See {-endian}. 2. "networking, standard" A backward {electronic mail address}. The world now follows the {Internet} {hostname} {standard} (see {FQDN}) and writes e-mail addresses starting with the name of the computer and ending up with the {country code} (e.g. In the United Kingdom the {Joint Networking Team} decided to do it the other way round (e.g. before the {Internet} {domain} standard was established. Most {gateway sites} required {ad-hockery} in their {mailers} to handle this. By July 1994 this parochial idiosyncracy was on the way out and mailers started to reject big-endian addresses. By about 1996, people would look at you strangely if you suggested such a bizarre thing might ever have existed. [{Jargon File}] (1998-08-09)

Binah (Hebrew) Bīnāh Understanding; the third Sephirah, regarded in the Qabbalah as emanating from the second Sephirah, Hochmah — although it is also stated that both the second and third Sephiroth emanated conjointly. Binah is considered a passive potency or a feminine aspect, hence it is called the great Mother, the great productive Mother (’Imma) eternally conjoined with the Father (’Ab) for the maintenance of the universe; the supernal Mother as distinguished from Malchuth, the inferior Mother, Bride, and Queen; the upper Shechinah; and the great sea. Its Divine Name is YHWH or IHVH, which is the Tetragrammaton, while in the Angelic Order it is represented as the ’Er’elim (heroes) (Zohar ii, 43a).

Boolean algebra "logic" (After the logician {George Boole}) 1. Commonly, and especially in computer science and digital electronics, this term is used to mean {two-valued logic}. 2. This is in stark contrast with the definition used by pure mathematicians who in the 1960s introduced "Boolean-valued {models}" into logic precisely because a "Boolean-valued model" is an interpretation of a {theory} that allows more than two possible truth values! Strangely, a Boolean algebra (in the mathematical sense) is not strictly an {algebra}, but is in fact a {lattice}. A Boolean algebra is sometimes defined as a "complemented {distributive lattice}". Boole's work which inspired the mathematical definition concerned {algebras} of {sets}, involving the operations of intersection, union and complement on sets. Such algebras obey the following identities where the operators ^, V, - and constants 1 and 0 can be thought of either as set intersection, union, complement, universal, empty; or as two-valued logic AND, OR, NOT, TRUE, FALSE; or any other conforming system. a ^ b = b ^ a  a V b = b V a   (commutative laws) (a ^ b) ^ c = a ^ (b ^ c) (a V b) V c = a V (b V c)     (associative laws) a ^ (b V c) = (a ^ b) V (a ^ c) a V (b ^ c) = (a V b) ^ (a V c)  (distributive laws) a ^ a = a  a V a = a     (idempotence laws) --a = a -(a ^ b) = (-a) V (-b) -(a V b) = (-a) ^ (-b)       (de Morgan's laws) a ^ -a = 0  a V -a = 1 a ^ 1 = a  a V 0 = a a ^ 0 = 0  a V 1 = 1 -1 = 0  -0 = 1 There are several common alternative notations for the "-" or {logical complement} operator. If a and b are elements of a Boolean algebra, we define a "= b to mean that a ^ b = a, or equivalently a V b = b. Thus, for example, if ^, V and - denote set intersection, union and complement then "= is the inclusive subset relation. The relation "= is a {partial ordering}, though it is not necessarily a {linear ordering} since some Boolean algebras contain incomparable values. Note that these laws only refer explicitly to the two distinguished constants 1 and 0 (sometimes written as {LaTeX} \top and \bot), and in {two-valued logic} there are no others, but according to the more general mathematical definition, in some systems variables a, b and c may take on other values as well. (1997-02-27)

brahman. ::: the impersonal, non-dual, Final Reality; infinite consciousness; the eternal witness; the absolute Self of all beings; oneness; the supreme Reality that is one and indivisible, uncreated, infinite and eternal; witnessing awareness; all-pervading, all-embracing, changeless existence that is entirely complete within Itself; the Supreme state which is attained here in this life by clear Self-enquiry, which arises in the Heart when association with a Satguru is gained

broad church ::: --> A portion of the Church of England, consisting of persons who claim to hold a position, in respect to doctrine and fellowship, intermediate between the High Church party and the Low Church, or evangelical, party. The term has been applied to other bodies of men holding liberal or comprehensive views of Christian doctrine and fellowship.

Brother(s) of the Shadow ::: A term given in occultism and especially in modern esotericism to individuals, whether men or women,who follow the path of the shadows, the left-hand path. The term "shadow" is a technical expression andsignifies more than appears on the surface: i.e., the expression is not to be understood of individuals wholive in actual physical obscurity or actual physical shadows, which literalism would be simply absurd;but applies to those who follow the path of matter, which from time immemorial in the esoteric schoolsin both Orient and Occident has frequently been called shadow or shadows. The term originally arose,without doubt, in the philosophical conception of the word maya, for in early Oriental esotericism maya,and more especially maha-maya, was a term applied in one of its many philosophical meanings to thatwhich was contrary to and, indeed, in one sense a reflection of, light. Just as spirit may be considered tobe pure energy, and matter, although essentially crystallized spirit, may be looked upon as the shadowworld or vehicular world in which the energy or spirit or pure light works, just so is maya, as the garmentor expression or sakti of the divine energy, the vehicle or shadow of the divine side of nature, in otherwords its negative or nether pole, as light is the upper or positive pole.The Brothers of the Shadow are therefore those who, being essentially of the nature of matter,instinctively choose and follow the path along which they are most strongly drawn, that is, the path ofmatter or of the shadows. When it is recollected that matter is but a generalizing term, and that what thisterm comprises actually includes an almost infinite number of degrees of increasing ethereality from thegrossest physical substance, or absolute matter, up to the most ethereal or spiritualized substance, weimmediately see the subtle logic of this technical term -- shadows or, more fully, the Path of theShadows, hence the Brothers of the Shadow.They are the so-called black magicians of the Occident, and stand in sharp and notable contrast with thewhite magicians or the Sons of Light who follow the pathway of self-renunciation, self-sacrifice,self-conquest, perfect self-control, and an expansion of the heart and mind and consciousness in love andservice for all that lives. (See also Right-hand Path)The existence and aims of the Brothers of the Shadow are essentially selfish. It is commonly, buterroneously, supposed that the Brothers of the Shadow are men and women always of unpleasant ordispleasing personal appearance, and no greater error than this could possibly be made. Multitudes ofhuman beings are unconsciously treading the path of the shadows and, in comparison with thesemultitudes, it is relatively only a few who self-consciously lead and guide with subtle and nefastintelligence this army of unsuspecting victims of maya. The Brothers of the Shadow are often highlyintellectual men and women, frequently individuals with apparent great personal charm, and to theordinary observer, judging from their conversation and daily works, are fully as well able to "quotescripture" as are the Angels of Light!

Bruno, Giordano: (1548-1600) A Dominican monk, eventually burned at the stake because of his opinions, he was converted from Christianity to a naturalistic and mystical pantheism by the Renaissance and particularly by the new Copernican astronomy. For him God and the universe were two names for one and the same Reality considered now as the creative essence of all things, now as the manifold of realized possibilities in which that essence manifests itself. As God, natura naturans, the Real is the whole, the one transcendent and ineffable. As the Real is the infinity of worlds and objects and events into which the whole divides itself and in which the one displays the infinite potentialities latent within it. The world-process is an ever-lasting going forth from itself and return into itself of the divine nature. The culmination of the outgoing creative activity is reached in the human mind, whose rational, philosophic search for the one in the many, simplicity in variety, and the changeless and eternal in the changing and temporal, marks also the reverse movement of the divine nature re-entering itself and regaining its primordial unity, homogeneity, and changelessness. The human soul, being as it were a kind of boomerang partaking of the ingrowing as well as the outgrowing process, may hope at death, not to be dissolved with the body, which is borne wholly upon the outgoing stream, but to return to God whence it came and to be reabsorbed in him. Cf. Rand, Modern Classical Philosophers, selection from Bruno's On Cause, The Principle and the One. G. Bruno: De l'infinito, universo e mundo, 1584; Spaccio della bestia trionfante, 1584; La cena delta ceneri, 1584; Deglieroici furori, 1585; De Monade, 1591. Cf. R. Honigswald, Giordano Bruno; G. Gentile, Bruno nella storia della cultura, 1907. -- B.A.G.F. Brunschvicg, Leon: (1869-) Professor of Philosophy at the Ecole Normale in Paris. Dismissed by the Nazis (1941). His philosophy is an idealistic synthesis of Spinoza, Kant and Schelling with special stress on the creative role of thought in cultural history as well as in sciences. Main works: Les etapes de la philosophie mathematique, 1913; L'experience humaine et la causalite physique, 1921; De la connaissance de soi, 1931. Buddhism: The multifarious forms, philosophic, religious, ethical and sociological, which the teachings of Gautama Buddha (q.v.) have produced. They centre around the main doctrine of the catvari arya-satyani(q.v.), the four noble truths, the last of which enables one in eight stages to reach nirvana (q.v.): Right views, right resolve, right speech, right conduct, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, right concentration. In the absence of contemporary records of Buddha and Buddhistic teachings, much value was formerly attached to the palm leaf manuscripts in Pali, a Sanskrit dialect; but recently a good deal of weight has been given also the Buddhist tradition in Sanskrit, Tibetan, and Chinese. Buddhism split into Mahayanism and Hinayanism (q.v.), each of which, but particularly the former, blossomed into a variety of teachings and practices. The main philosophic schools are the Madhyamaka or Sunyavada, Yogacara, Sautrantika, and Vaibhasika (q.v.). The basic assumptions in philosophy are a causal nexus in nature and man, of which the law of karma (q.v.) is but a specific application; the impermanence of things, and the illusory notion of substance and soul. Man is viewed realistically as a conglomeration of bodily forms (rupa), sensations (vedana), ideas (sanjna), latent karma (sanskaras), and consciousness (vijnana). The basic assumptions in ethics are the universality of suffering and the belief in a remedy. There is no god; each one may become a Buddha, an enlightened one. Also in art and esthetics Buddhism has contributed much throughout the Far East. -- K.F.L.

Campanella, Tommaso: (1568-1639) A Dominican monk in revolt against Aristotelianism, and influenced by the naturalism of Telesio, he arrived at philosophic conclusions in some ways prophetic of Descartes. Distrusting both the reports of the senses and the results of reasoning as indications of the nature of Reality, he found nothing trustworthy except the fact of his own existence, and the inferences drawn from that fact. As certain as his awareness of his own existence was the awareness of an external world to which experience referred and by which it was caused. Again, since the nature of the part is representative of the nature of the whole to which it belongs, the Universe of which the self is part must, like the part, be possessed of knowledge, will, and power. Hence I may infer from my own existence the existence of a God. Again, I must infer other of the divine nature more or less perfect manifestations than myself descending from the hierarchy of angels above man to the form or structure of the world, the ultimate corporeal elements, and the sensible phenomena produced by these elements of the physical universe, below him in the scale of perfection.

Cerinthus (flourished 1st century) Gnostic, probably Syrian, credited with Egyptian training by Hippolytus, he taught that the world was made, not by the Supreme but by angels, “one of whom gave law to the Jews, which was not perfect, and that only a particular gospel of Matthew was of use in the New Testament” (BdeZ in BCW 14:516). He taught that “the world and Jehovah having fallen off from virtue and primitive dignity, the Supreme permitted one of his glorious Aeons, whose name was the ‘Anointed’ (Christ) to incarnate in the man Jesus” (BCW 14:372n) who was born a son of Joseph and Mary like any other mortal until Christos descended upon him, left him before his death, and returned personating him after his death (BCW 13:55; SD 2:508).

changeless ::: a. --> That can not be changed; constant; as, a changeless purpose.

changelessness ::: the quality of being unchangeable; having a marked tendency to remain unchanged.

changeless ::: unchanging, constant.

changeling ::: n. --> One who, or that which, is left or taken in the place of another, as a child exchanged by fairies.
A simpleton; an idiot.
One apt to change; a waverer. ::: a. --> Taken or left in place of another; changed.

Changeling: The little mannikin which, according to Celtic folklore, the “little people” leave in the cradle of a human infant they steal. The changeling, about the size of the infant, has a wizened face and does not grow normally.

cherubical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to cherubs; angelic.

cherubin ::: a. --> Cherubic; angelic. ::: n. --> A cherub.

Cherub: In Hebrew mysticism, a winged celestial being, part human and part animal, serving as the chariot of the Almighty and as guardian angel. (Plural: Cherubim.)

cherub ::: n. --> A mysterious composite being, the winged footstool and chariot of the Almighty, described in Ezekiel i. and x.
A symbolical winged figure of unknown form used in connection with the mercy seat of the Jewish Ark and Temple.
One of a order of angels, variously represented in art. In European painting the cherubim have been shown as blue, to denote knowledge, as distinguished from the seraphim (see Seraph), and in later art the children&

Chitkara (Sanskrit) Citkara [from cit thought, consciousness + the verbal root kṛ to do, make] The thought-worker; the guardian angel in human beings.

choir ::: 1. An organized company of singers. 2. Fig. The songs of angels, birds, etc. choirs.

Chung yung: The Golden Mean. See Chung and i kuan. Centrality and harmony, a law "from whose operation we cannot for one instant in our existence escape", the central clue to man's moral being which unites him to the universal order (or to attain central harmony). (Early Confucianism.) The Universal and the Changeless which is the true principle of things and the eternal law of the universe. (Neo-Confucianism.)

Cocodemon: A malignant demon, regarded as a fallen angel (q.v.).

Dabar (Hebrew) Dābār, plural Dĕbārīm. Word, speech, frequently a cosmic spiritual conscious energy, thus equivalent to the Greek logos or cosmic spirit; also, an oracle or divine communication; cause, reason. In the Chaldean Qabbalah, equivalent to the Logos, “which Word, though it becomes in fact a plural number, or ‘Words’ — D(a)B(a)RIM, when it reflects itself, or falls into the aspect of a Host (of angels, or Sephiroth, ‘numbers’) is still collectively One, and on the ideal plane a nought — 0, a ‘No-thing’ ” (SD 1:350).

Daemon or Demon [from Greek daimon, Latin daemon] A god, angel, or celestial power or spirit, of varying degrees of ethereality, and ranging from the supreme deity of the hierarchy, through the greater gods, down to mere genii and lemures. Originally the term applied to deity in general, but later it usually was referred to beings intermediate between the gods and mankind, representing the powers and functions of gods. The Greeks and Romans sometimes used the term for the human divine egos. Philsophers such as Plato divided the daemons into three classes, “the first two are invisible; their bodies are pure ether and fire (Planetary Spirits); the Daimons of the third class are clothed with vapoury bodies; they are usually invisible, but sometimes, making themselves concrete, become visible for a few seconds. These are the earthly spirits, or our astral souls” (BCW 6:187).

Deity is spoken of as fourfold, the four-faced Brahma, the creative Logos which is a three-in-one with its emanated light as a fourth; or in another system, the ineffable, silence, father, and truth; or again in still another system the three flames and four wicks. Of the seven groups of angels or higher dhyani-chohans, the rupa-dhyanis form a quaternary; often in exoteric writings only four of seven are mentioned, the higher three being esoteric.

Devil [from Greek diabolos slanderer, adversary; cf Italian diavolo, French diable] The Devil of the New Testament and Christian theology is an evil personality, ruling over a kingdom of evil spirits, the inveterate foe of both God and man; a fallen angel, one of the celestial host who rebelled against God and was cast out from heaven. The conception of an evil individuality is a necessary counterpart to the conception of a good personal God: evil exists, God is good and could not have made evil; therefore the devil made it, but eventually he will be overthrown, and in the meantime he fulfills God’s purpose by trying and testing mankind.

disangelical ::: a. --> Not angelical.

Dis (Icelandic) Sister; in Norse myths an attendant spirit or constant companion. Possibly the astral double of a living entity for when one’s dis is absent, it presages death. Another companion entity, superior to the dis, is the hamingja, the higher self or guardian angel which protects and encourages the evolving soul, making the human monad in effect an asmegir — a god-maker or potential ase.

domination ::: n. --> The act of dominating; exercise of power in ruling; dominion; supremacy; authority; often, arbitrary or insolent sway.
A ruling party; a party in power.
A high order of angels in the celestial hierarchy; -- a meaning given by the schoolmen.

Dominions One of the orders of angels in the celestial hierarchy of Dionysius the pseudo-Areopagite; it corresponds with Bel or Jupiter. In Ephesians (1:21) the word translates the Greek Kyriotes. See also ANGELOLOGY

Double Image Qabbalistic term for dual ego, the higher called Metatron and the lower called Samael. They are pictured as a person’s guardian angel and evil demon.

dulia ::: n. --> An inferior kind of veneration or worship, given to the angels and saints as the servants of God.

Dumah (Hebrew) Dūmāh The land of silence, the regions of the dead; in the Qabbalah used for the Angel of Silence or of Death. It has somewhat the same significance as the Greek Hades; another term for the same astral regions is She’ol.

Eagle One of the four sacred animals of the Christian Qabbalists, the other three being the bull, the lion, and the man-angel. The eagle is a very ancient symbol, generally regarded as solar. “With the Greeks and Persians it was sacred to the Sun; with the Egyptians, under the name of Ah, to Horus, and the Kopts worshipped the eagle under the name of Ahom. It was regarded as the sacred emblem of Zeus by the Greeks, and as that of the highest god by the Druids. The symbol has passed down to our day, when following the example of the pagan Marius, who, in the second century b.c. used the double-headed eagle as the ensign of Rome, the Christian crowned heads of Europe made the double-headed sovereign of the air sacred to themselves . . .” (TG 108).

Egg One of the most comprehensive symbols, equally suggestive in a spiritual, physiological, and cosmological sense. Among other things, it stands for primordial chaos, the universal matrix, the great Deep, the Virgin Mother, and also for the kosmos or world egg produced from it. As chaos or space, it is the virgin egg, unproduced; this is fructified by the spiritual ray, and from it then issues the Third Logos. “The Virgin-egg being in one sense abstract Egg-ness, or the power of becoming developed through fecundation, is eternal and for ever the same. And just as the fecundation of an egg takes place before it is dropped; so the non-eternal periodical germ which becomes later in symbolism the mundane egg, contains in itself, when it emerges from the said symbol, ‘the promise and potency’ of all the Universe . . . The simile of an egg also expresses the fact . . . that the primordial form of everything manifested, from atom to globe, from man to angel, is spheroidal, the sphere having been with all nations the emblem of eternity and infinity” (SD 1:64-5).

Ennoia (Greek) [from en + nous mind, as contrasted with the object or act without] The divine mind spoken of by Simon Magus as coequal with the supreme (the Father), and as being the mother of all the archangels and angels (aeons or emanations). Ennoia had descended through the lower worlds and finally become imprisoned in gross matter, where she was subjected to abuse; but the Father manifests himself as the Son and rescues Ennoia to reinstate her on her original throne. Simon used the first person in giving out this teaching, and in the same symbolic way called Ennoia his wife Helena, and speaks of her degradation as prostitution; this has been the occasion of misunderstanding on the part of scholars, ancient and modern. Ennoia is paired with Ophis (the serpent of divine wisdom) to constitute the creative Logos.

Ens Parmenideum: (Lat. ens, being) The changeless being (existence) ascribed by Parmenides to all things and events. Change was regarded by him as an illogical illusion. -- R.B.W.

eudaemon ::: n. --> A good angel.

evangel ::: good news or tidings.

evangelian ::: a. --> Rendering thanks for favors.

evangelic ::: a. --> Belonging to, or contained in, the gospel; evangelical.

evangelical ::: a. --> Contained in, or relating to, the four Gospels; as, the evangelical history.
Belonging to, agreeable or consonant to, or contained in, the gospel, or the truth taught in the New Testament; as, evangelical religion.
Earnest for the truth taught in the gospel; strict in interpreting Christian doctrine; preeminetly orthodox; -- technically applied to that party in the Church of England, and in the Protestant

evangelicalism ::: n. --> Adherence to evangelical doctrines; evangelism.

evangelically ::: adv. --> In an evangelical manner.

evangelicalness ::: n. --> State of being evangelical.

evangelicism ::: n. --> Evangelical principles; evangelism.

evangelicity ::: n. --> Evangelicism.

evangelism ::: n. --> The preaching or promulgation of the gospel.

evangelist ::: 1. A preacher of the Christian gospel. 2. Any zealous advocate of a cause. (Employed by Sri Aurobindo as an adjective.)

evangelistary ::: n. --> A selection of passages from the Gospels, as a lesson in divine service.

evangelistic ::: a. --> Pertaining to the four evangelists; designed or fitted to evangelize; evangelical; as, evangelistic efforts.

evangelist ::: n. --> A bringer of the glad tidings of Church and his doctrines. Specially: (a) A missionary preacher sent forth to prepare the way for a resident pastor; an itinerant missionary preacher. (b) A writer of one of the four Gospels (With the definite article); as, the four evangelists, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. (c) A traveling preacher whose efforts are chiefly directed to arouse to immediate repentance.

Evangelists, Four The evangelists to whom are ascribed the four Gospels in the New Testament — Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John — associated in the symbolism of the Roman Catholic Church with the four sacred animals found in so many ancient mythologies: the man, bull, lion, and eagle; Aquarius, Taurus, Leo, Scorpio; the four Maharajas, etc.

evangelization ::: n. --> The act of evangelizing; the state of being evangelized.

evangelized ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Evangelize

evangelize ::: v. t. --> To instruct in the gospel; to preach the gospel to; to convert to Christianity; as, to evangelize the world. ::: v. i. --> To preach the gospel.

evangelizing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Evangelize

evangel ::: n. --> Good news; announcement of glad tidings; especially, the gospel, or a gospel.

evangely ::: n. --> Evangel.

evangile ::: n. --> Good tidings; evangel.

Evil Good and evil are attributes of relativity in nature as cognized by the minds of percipient beings. “Esoteric philosophy admits neither good nor evil per se as existing independently in nature. The cause for both is found, as regards the Kosmos, in the necessity of contraries or contrasts, and with respect to man, in his human nature, his ignorance and passions. There is no devil or the utterly depraved, as there are no Angels absolutely perfect, though there may be spirits of Light and of Darkness . . .” (SD 2:162).

Evil Spirits A vague expression, often applied by theological misinterpretation to the Fallen Angels — the cosmic spirits who form or produce the lower worlds; or to the powers of the matter side of nature. Again, it may designate any of a numerous class of nonphysical beings, such as elementals, nature spirits, ghosts, or astral entities generated by human thoughts, all known in Christianity under the generalizing term Devil.

Fallen angel: An angel cast out from heaven for his sins, or for rebelling against God, and become an evil demon.

Fallen Angels Those cosmic entities or dhyanis of various classes who in the course of their evolution descended into matter in order to form and inform the lower worlds. In doing so they rebelled in a purely mystical sense against spirit or heaven, asserting individual free will and divine love. Their act is in part one of compassion and self-sacrifice, and they are eventually saved, while they carry the cycle of evolution along the ascending arc. Christian theology has interpreted this into the legend of the fallen angles, whose rebellion against God is a crime, who are the eternal enemies of God and mankind, and who are in consequence doomed to final destruction. The myth in its original form has many variants, as in the story of Prometheus, Bahak-Zivo, the Dragon of Revelation, the kumaras, etc.

Fall With reference to Christian theology and thought, the fall of the angels; or the fall of man. The former in theosophy refers to the descent of those dhyanis whose mission was intellectually to enlighten nascent mankind, and in a sense also the lower kingdoms of nature. The latter refers to the descent of human beings into matter, when they became clothed in coats of skin, and incidentally began to reproduce by sexual generation. Both of these events in the cycle of evolution have been perverted by ecclesiastical error into calamities. The descent of the manasaputric dhyanis has been transformed in Occidental theology into a rebellion of Satan and his host against God, through which Satan becomes a perpetual foe to God and mankind. The War in Heaven is allegorical and means the natural opposition and resistance of lower nature and its hosts to the progress of unfolding beings which is essential to evolution. The fall of mankind includes the natural human evolutionary passage into physical corporeality, and also the misuse of human intelligence; but does not refer to the natural use of procreative functions or to innate sinfulness.

Ficino, Marsilio: Of Florence (1433-99). Was the main representative of Platonism in Renaissance Italy. His doctrine combines NeoPlatonic metaphysics and Augustinian theologv with many new, original ideas. His major work, the Theologia Ptatonica (1482) presents a hierarchical system of the universe (God, Angelic Mind, Soul, Quality, Body) and a great number of arguments for the immortality of the soul. Man is considered as the center of the universe, and human life is interpreted as an internal ascent of the soul towards God. Through the Florentine Academy Ficino's Platonism exercised a large influence upon his contemporaries. His theory of "Platonic love" had vast repercussions in Italian, French and English literature throughout the sixteenth century. His excellent Latin translations of Plato (1484), Plotinus (1492), and other Greek philosophers provided the occidental world with new materials of the greatest importance and were widely used up to the beginning of the nineteenth century. -- P.O.K.

Flagae Used by Paracelsus to denote an order of spiritual beings which correspond to the Christian guardian angels, or what would be called in theosophy the higher pitris or the sixfold dhyani-chohans — that class of the dhyani-chohans in whom six of the seven constitutional principles of nature are more or less actively manifest.

Florentine Academy: It was a loose and informal circle of scholars and educated persons which gathered in Florence around the Platonic philosopher Marsilio Ficino. Its activities consisted in regular lectures on Platonic philosophy as well as in informal discussions and parties. "Platonic" love or friendship was considered as the spiritual link between the members of the group which was organized and named after the model of Plato's Academy. The main documents describing it are Ficino's correspondence and a number of dialogues like Ficino's commentary on Plato's Symposion, Landino's Disputationes Camaldulenses , and Benedetto Colucci's Declamationes. Outstanding members or associates of the Academy were Cosimo, Piero, and Lorenzo de'Medici, Angelo Poliziano, and Giovanni Pico della Mirandola. The Academy which was first founded in 1462, dissolved after the revolution in Florence (1494) and after Ficino's death (1499), but the tradition of Platonic philosophy was continued in other private circles as well as at the universities of Florence and Pisa throughout the sixteenth century. -- P.O.K.

Following the division into ten, as is the case in the superior spheres, the angelic hosts are grouped into ten classes as:

fra ::: adv. & prep. --> Fro. ::: n. --> Brother; -- a title of a monk of friar; as, Fra Angelo.

Fravashi: In Zoroastrian occultism, the guardian angel of the believer.

Full text of "A Dictionary Of Angels"

Functional calculus: See Logic, formal, §§ 3, 6. Functional Psychology: (Lat. functio from fungor, I execute) A tendency in American psychology represented by W. James, G. T. Ladd, G. S. Hall, J. Dewey and J. R. Angell which considered the mental processes of sense perception, emotion, volition and thought as functions of the biological organism in its adaptation to and control of its environment. Functionalism arose as a protest against structural psychology for which the task of psychology is the analysis and description of consciousness. The functional theory of mind is characteristic of the pragmatism and instrumentalism of C. S. Pierce, W. James, G. H. Mead and J. Dewey. See C. H. Morris, Six Theories of Mind, Ch. VI. -- L.W.

Further, the asuras “are the sons of the primeval Creative Breath at the beginning of every new Maha Kalpa, or Manvantara; in the same rank as the Angels who had remained ‘faithful.’ These were the allies of Soma (the parent of the Esoteric Wisdom) as against Brihaspati (representing ritualistic or ceremonial worship). Evidently they have been degraded in Space and Time into opposing powers or demons by the ceremonialists, on account of their rebellion against hypocrisy, sham-worship, and the dead-letter form” (SD 2:500).

Gabriel (Hebrew) Gabrī’ēl [from geber might, power + ’ēl divinity, god] Power or might of God, my power of divinity; in the New Testament represented as one of the archangels who stand in the presence of God, sent to announce to Mary the birth of Jesus (Luke 1:19, 26-31). Among the Nazarenes, Aebel Zivo was also called Gabriel Legatus (Gabriel the Messenger). With the later Jews Gabriel was regarded as one of the seven archangels; likewise in Christian theology he belongs to the hierarchy of archangels and perhaps to the first, which are equivalent to the virgin angels or kumaras (SD 2:246). The angel Gabriel watches over Iran or Persia, according to popular view; and in Ezekiel’s vision of the cherubim or the four sacred animals, the face of the eagle corresponded to Gabriel. In ancient astrology, he was the ruler of the moon and the sign Taurus.

Geber (Hebrew) Geber [from gābar to be strong, plural gibbōrīm] Man, with the connotation of might or strength; hence a mighty or strong man. Intimately connected with the word kabbirim (kabiri or kabeiroi), geber has a triple meaning, signifying a mighty spiritual power or being, of angelic character, as well as giants or titans on earth — the latter the reflection of the former. The planets, likewise, because of their indwelling spiritual angels or rectors, are frequently called by the same name. See also Gibborim.

Geburah (Hebrew) Gĕbūrāh Strength, might, power; the fifth Sephirah, also called Pahad (fear) and Din (judgment, justice), emanated from the four preceding Sephiroth. It is regarded in the Qabbalah as a passive potency, a feminine aspect, the second in the left pillar of the Sephirothal Tree. Its Divine Name is usually pointed by Qabbalists ’Eloha, though this word is most often found in its slightly shortened form of ’Eloah or ’Eloha. In the Angelic Order Geburah is represented as the Seraphim. In its application to the human body, it is regarded as the left arm; while in its application to the seven globes of a planetary chain it corresponds to globe A (SD 1:200). From this Sephirah is emanated the sixth, Tiph’ereth.

gospeler ::: n. --> One of the four evangelists.
A follower of Wyclif, the first English religious reformer; hence, a Puritan.
A priest or deacon who reads the gospel at the altar during the communion service.

gospelize ::: v. t. --> To form according to the gospel; as, a command gospelized to us.
To instruct in the gospel; to evangelize; as, to gospelize the savages.

grotesgue ::: a. --> Like the figures found in ancient grottoes; grottolike; wildly or strangely formed; whimsical; extravagant; of irregular forms and proportions; fantastic; ludicrous; antic.

Guardian angel: Synonym for guide (q.v.).

Guardian Angel Christian term for the various classes of dhyanis which guard the worlds, races, nations, and mankind pertaining to them. The five middle human principles are the essence of the sixfold dhyani-chohans and of the pitris. Equivalents are daimones, genii, theoi, devas, gods, Paracelsus’ flagae, etc. The personal quality that pervades so much of Christianity represents them as special to each individual, which is true enough in a sense; and they may be anything from a ray of divine light from the core of our being, to the kind of karmic heirloom designated as one’s lucky star. As a matter of fact, there is for each human individual an ever watching, forever guiding and stimulating spiritual power within himself, his own spiritual ego which, when allowed by the brain-mind, infills the individual with its strength, wisdom, and peace.

Hamingja (Icelandic) Also fylgja. Luck, lot, or fortune in the Norse Edda; a human being’s guardian angel, the spiritual soul who guides his destiny. She is descended from the norns, who are the hamingjas of the world. To bestow one’s hamingja on another is to give a blessing. When a human being dies, his hamingja departs, withdrawn to its own divine realm.

harmonist ::: n. --> One who shows the agreement or harmony of corresponding passages of different authors, as of the four evangelists.
One who understands the principles of harmony or is skillful in applying them in composition; a musical composer.
Alt. of Harmonite

Heaven and Hell In Christian theology, the abodes of Deity and the celestial hierarchy on the one hand, and of Satan and his fallen angels on the other hand; the final goal of those who are saved and of those who are damned. The origin of the doctrine is founded in the ancient Mystery teachings concerning the human afterdeath experiences and the corresponding experiences passed through by the candidate for initiation. Hell may be likened to kama-loka and also avichi, though neither is eternal. Kama-loka is better represented, however, by purgatory. Heaven is a reflection of devachan, blended also with ideas of nirvanic states. Thus heaven and hell should both be used in the plural, as is commonly the case in their non-Christian equivalents: Elysium, nirvana, Paradise, Valhalla, Olympus, and many other names for heaven; and Tartarus, Gehenna, She’ol, Niflheim, etc., for hell.

Here these angels represent that higher class of pitris who deferred their own incarnation on earth until a later date, and had to suffer the karmic consequences thereof.

Here too the gracious mighty Angel poured

Hesed or Chesed (Hebrew) Ḥesed [from ḥāsad to be zealous towards, to feel kindness and love for] Love, kindness; the fourth Sephirah, Mercy, Love, or Compassion, also called Gedulah (greatness, magnificence), emanated from the three preceding Sephiroth or first triad. Hesed is regarded as an active masculine potency, the second in the right pillar of the Sephirothal Tree. Its Divine Name is ’El (the mighty); in the Angelic Order it is represented as the Hashmaim (the scintillating flames), as of polished or burnished brass. In its application to the human body, regarded as the right arm, giving strength; while in its application to the seven globes of our planetary chain it corresponds to globe G. From this Sephiroth is emanated the fifth, Geburah.

Hochmah (Hebrew) Ḥokhmāh Also transliterated as Chochmah, Hhokhmah, Chokmah, etc. Wisdom; the second Sephirah, regarded in the Qabbalah as the first emanation from the first Sephirah, Kether. Wisdom is considered as a masculine active potency, and is therefore called ’Ab, the Father, to whom Binah, the Mother and third of the Sephiroth, is united. It is the head of one of the three pillars in the Sephirothal Tree, called the Column of Benignity, Mercy, or Grace, placed on the right side. Its Divine Name is Yah (a substitute for the mystery-name Iao), whereas the Divine Name for the third Sephirah is the so-called four-lettered name or Tetragrammaton IHVH — Jehovah. Among the angelic hosts it is represented by the ’ophanim, the wheels of Ezekiel’s vision. In its human application, Hochmah is represented as infilling the skull and brain, and less accurately as corresponding to the right shoulder. “Wisdom generates all things. By means of the 32 paths, Wisdom is spread throughout the universe, it gives to everything form and measure” (Zohar iii, 290a).

Hod (Hebrew) Hōd Splendor, glory, majesty; the eighth Sephirah, regarded in the Qabbalah as the emanation of the seven preceding Sephiroth. It is classed as a passive potency, feminine in aspect, forming the base of the left pillar of the Sephirothal Tree. Its Divine Name is ’Elohim Tseba’oth; in the angelic order it is represented as the Benei ’Elohim (Sons of God). In its application to the human body, as representative of ’Adam Qadmon (Heavenly Man), Hod is regarded as the left pillar or leg; while in its application to the seven globes of our planetary chain it corresponds to globe B (SD 1:200). From Hod is emanated the ninth Sephirah, Yesod.

Holy Guardian Angel, The: See under Augoeides.


Huang Ti or Hoang Ty (Chinese) Great spirit; according to a legend, the Great Spirit’s sons fall into the Valley of Pain (our earth), by which they acquire new wisdom of the lower spheres, their leader, the Flying Dragon, having drunk of the forbidden ambrosia. They are identical with the Fallen Angels or reincarnating egos (TG 143).

Ialdabaoth (Gnostic) [from Shem ilda + baoth] Child from the egg (of Chaos); the spirit of matter, the chief of the lower ’elohim and father of the six dark stellar spirits or terrestrial angels, and thus one of the lower group of the Qabbalistic Sephiroth, the shadow or reflection on the lower four cosmic planes of the arupa or formless higher Sephirothic range. These emanations from the stellar spirits become darker and more material as they recede in descent from their sources, and are thus properly represented as the seven planetary (and global) genii or rectors.

IAYSDAH "chat" I acknowledge your strangely depressing attempt at humour. (2004-03-04)

Iblis or Eblis [from Arabic iblis] An evil being, in Islamic belief, of spiritual or angelic origin, often named Shaitan and generally equivalent to Satan. In the Koran he is represented as the leader of the angels who rebelled against Allah, and was therefore hurled from Paradise. Although doomed to death his sentence has been withheld until the Judgment Day. Before his fall he was called Haris or Azazel. Often regarded as the leader of the jinn, or the wicked genii who are commonly considered by Moslems to be of evil spirituality; but popular legend likewise endows them with powers, often great, not infrequently for the benefit of mankind. See also AZAZEL

Iblis: The Moslem equivalent of Satan; the prince of fallen angels who was turned into a devil.

IBM 7090 "computer" A transistorised version of the {IBM 709} which was a very popular high end computer in the early 1960s. The 7090 had 32Kbytes of 36-bit {core} memory and a hardware {floating point unit}. {Fortran} was its most popular language, but it supported many others. It was later upgraded to the {IBM 7094}, and a scaled down version, the IBM 7040 was also introduced. IBM 7090s controlled the Mercury and Gemini space flights, the Balistic Missile Early Warning System (until well into the 1980s), and the {CTSS} {time sharing} system at {MIT}. The 7090 was not good at unit record I/O, so in small configurations an {IBM 1401} was used for {SPOOL} I/O and in large configurations (such as a 7090/94) a 7040/44 would be directly coupled and dedicated to handling printers and {card readers}. (See the film Dr Strangelove). (1999-01-19)

Igaga, Igege, Igigi (Chaldean) A hierarchy of superior angels: the angels or spirits of heaven as distinguished from the anunnaki, the angels of earth.

Immateriality: (Scholastic) Immaterial substances are the human soul and the subsistent forms, the angels. The rational faculties of the human soul, intellect and will are called immaterial and believed to need no bodily organ for their performances, although they depend on the senses for their activities. Their immateriality is proved by their capacity of becoming cognizant of the universals and of reflection on their own performances. -- R.A.

Immutability: Changelessness, or the state or quality of not being susceptible to any alteration. An attribute of God denoting that His nature is essentially incapable of any internal change whatsoever. -- J.J.R.

Immutability: Changelessness, or the state or quality of not being susceptible to any alteration.

In China: the Wu Chi (Non-Being), T'ai Chi (Being), and, on occasion, Tao. In India: the Vedantic Atman (Self) and Brahman (the Real), the Buddhist Bhutatathata (indeterminate Thatness), Vignaptimatra (the One, pure, changeless, eternal consciousness grounding all appearances), and the Void of Nagarjuna.


In cosmic evolution, no sooner does duality in evolutionary manifestation supervene, than matter of necessity appears as the other pole or alter ego of spirit, from the dual nature of manifestation itself. It is only by the interaction of polar forces that evolution can proceed, a process everywhere mystically or theologically typified by the various wars in heaven. The same duality is present in human nature: the adversary is the lower quaternary manifesting through the terrestrial nature, which first dominates, and then eventually is dominated by, the upper triad or spirit. In many old myths, Satan under various names appears as the benefactor of mankind, e.g., Prometheus, Venus-Lucifer, and the Serpent of Genesis. Christian theology, through misunderstanding of and loss of the keys to its own sacred writings, has perverted several symbols: the Fall of the angels in one of its aspects is really the descent of the manasaputras; the Serpent of Eden was not the devil; and the sin of mankind was not sexual generation but the abuse of spiritual and intellectual as well as of psychic powers.

In Ezekiel’s vision of the Cherubim, or the four sacred animals, the angel with the face of the lion corresponds to Michael, as in the Ophite scheme.

In its association with the moon, it is either male, female, or androgyne according to the particular relationship in which it is being viewed. It is also the serpent of Eden, the bright angel, one of the elohim clothed with radiance and glory, the Iao of the Mysteries, chief of the androgyne creators of mankind. Like Bacchus and other divinities, there was a degraded meaning, leading to phallic doctrines and rituals.

In later Zoroastrianism some of these yasatas are equivalent to the archangels. The best known among these divine beings represent the three aspects of truth in action; Atar (the life-giving force and consciousness); Sraosha (the awakening voice within); and Ashi (the resulting bliss). The number of Yasatas including the Amesha Spentas is often 33.

In spite of the ideas imbodied in the word itself, the later development of Judaism caused ’elohim to be almost entirely translated in paraphrase as the “one true God”; but in earlier times ’elohim (or rather benei ’elohim or benei ’elim — sons of gods, members of the classes of divine beings) meant spiritual beings or cosmic spirits of differing hierarchical grades: a collective class of cosmic spirits among whom is found the familiar Jewish Yahweh or Jehovah. Thus, strictly speaking and as viewed in the original Qabbalah, the ’elohim meant the angelic hierarchies of many varying grades of spirituality or ethereality; and in cosmogonic or astrological matters, the ’elohim were often mentally aggregated under the generalized term tseba’oth [fem pl from the verbal root tsaba’ a host, an army] as in the expression “host of heaven.”

In the antithesis between Zeus (here not the supreme Olympian lord) and Prometheus, is the antagonism between the Hebrew Lord God and the serpent. The so-called disobedience of these fallen angels is an act of spiritual chivalry, in which the divine prerogative of free will is exercised in the spirit of compassion, an old order is superseded, and a new chapter in evolution is begun. In both stories the deity invokes a curse upon the fallen angel and his new humanity; and this curse is fulfilled in the suffering caused by the conflict between the two natures in man thus awakened. Prometheus, who may also be taken as representing humanity, is fastened to a rock representing karmic destiny, while the vultures of new-born knowledge and self-consciousness gnaw at his inner being. But the curse ends in a blessing, and Hercules or Dionysos delivers the Chrestos or immanent Christ, enlightens and raises the neophyte.

In the Hebrew Qabbalah the Kerubim are the class of angels or quasi-spiritual beings corresponding with the lower Shechinah or Malchuth, the lowest or tenth of the Sephiroth. Again, “the word cherub also meant serpent, in one sense, though its direct meaning is different; because the Cherubim and the Persian winged [gryphes] ‘griffins’ — the guardians of the golden mountain — are the same, and their compound name shows their character, as it is formed of (kr) circle, and ‘aub,’ or ob — serpent — therefore, a ‘serpent in a circle’ ” (SD 1:364). The color blue is associated with the Cherubim, as the color red is with the Seraphim.

  “In their most mystical meaning, the union of Swayambhuva Manu with Vach-Sata-Rupa, his own daughter (this being the first ‘euhemerization’ of the dual principle of which Vaivasvata Manu and Ila are a secondary and a third form), stands in Cosmic symbolism as the Root-life, the germ from which spring all the Solar Systems, the worlds, angels and the gods” (SD 2:148).

In the Jewish Qabbalah the ’elohim, however, are the sixth hierarchical group in derivation from the first or Crown, Kether: cosmogonically they represent the manifested formers or weavers of the cosmos. In this Qabbalistic system, Jehovah was the third angelic potency (counting from the first, Kether). Blavatsky calls all these hierarchicies symbols “emblematic, mutually and correlatively, of Spirit, Soul and Body (man); of the circle transformed into Spirit, the Soul of the World, and its body (or Earth). Stepping out of the Circle of Infinity, that no man comprehendeth, Ain-Soph (the Kabalistic synonym for Parabrahm, for the Zeroana Akerne, of the Mazdeans, or for any other ‘Unknowable’) becomes ‘One’ — the Echos, the Eka, the Ahu — then he (or it) is transformed by evolution into the One in many, the Dhyani-Buddhas or the Elohim, or again the Amshaspends, his third Step being taken into generation of the flesh, or ‘Man.’ And from man, or Jah-Hova, ‘male female,’ the inner divine entity becomes, on the metaphysical planes, once more the Elohim” (SD 1:113).

In the Persian mythology of the Arabian period, the peri is an elf or fairy, male or female, represented as a descendant of fallen angels, excluded from Paradise till their penance be accomplished.

In the Qabbalistic hierarchy of angels, the Seraphim correspond to the fifth Sephirah, Geburah. In the ancient Syrian system they are equivalent to the sphere of the nebulae and comets. The celestial hierarchy adopted by Dionysius the pseudo-Areopagite ranks them first.

In the wider meaning, genius stands for so great a range of beings as to comprise virtually all the hierarchies of dhyan-chohans, operative on all inner planes, including those denoted by god, deva, angel, daimon, etc.

In the Zohar and Talmud, the place of purification. After death, Dumah (the Angel of Death, or the shadowy land of silence, the region of the astral dead — She’ol, Hades, the underworld) leads the impure Neshamah to the dwelling of Gei’ Hinnom, where it must be purified in order to proceed upon its journey (Zohar i 218b). Just as cities need a crematorium for purifying purposes, so has the earth a gehenna, a planet like our own which is “termed by the occultists the eighth sphere . . . on which all the dross and scorification of the cosmic matter pertaining to our planet is in a continual state of remodelling” (IU 1:328).

In Yasna 26 five different faculties for understanding or five stages of consciousness are mentioned: Ahu, Daena, Baudha, Urvan, and Fravashi (the need of upright growth). In the Bundahish (ch 1), Ahura-Mazda produces a preparatory creation of embryonic and immaterial existences, the prototypes, fravashis, spiritual counterparts of the guardian angels of the spiritual and material creatures afterwards produced.

’Ishin, ’Ishim (Hebrew, Chaldean) ’Īshīn, ’Īshīm In the Qabbalah, a lower order of angels, ranking ninth in the hierarchy of angels, corresponding to the Sephirah Yesod. The Zohar depicts the ’ishin as chained on a mountain in the desert, alluding to them as chained to the earth during the cycle of incarnation. The ’ishim are otherwise the Benei ’Elohim, who in human evolution were the prototypes of the fallen angels who by their fall made of the mindless races of protoplastic humanity the thinking and self-conscious human beings that men now are. Thus they correspond to the manasaputras . . . The ’ishin are also said to help magicians produce homunculi (SD 2:376). See also AZAZEL

It corresponds to the Angels of the Presence or archangels, the Zoroastrian Ferouer, and even the mayavi-rupa.

  “It is one of the ‘Books of Hermes,’ and it is referred to and quotations are made from it in the works of a number of ancient and mediaeval philosophical authors. Among these authorities are Arnoldo di Villanova’s ‘Rosarium philosoph.’; Francesco Arnolphim’s ‘Lucensis opus de lapide,’ Hermes Trismegistus’ ‘Tractatus de transmutatione metallorum,’ ‘Tabula smaragdina,’ and above all in the treatise of Raymond Lulli, ‘Ab angelis opus divinum de quinta essentia’ ” (IU 1:254n).

Iukabar Zivo (Gnostic) Also Iavar Ziva, Iu-Kabar Zivo, Javar-Zivo, Kebar Zivo, Cabar Zio. Known also as Nebat-Iavar-bar-Iufin-Ifafin (Lord of the Aeons) in the Nazarene system. The Codex Nazaraeus tells of the efforts at creation of the Lords of the Aeons. In order to counteract the creation of the seven badly disposed principles, the greatest lord, Mano, calls on Iukabar Zivo, the mighty Lord of Splendor, to create in his turn. He does so by emanating seven other lives: these are the cardinal beings or Virtues, the seven primordial archangels, “who shine in their own form and light ‘from on high’ and thus re-establish the balance between good and evil, light and darkness” (SD 1:196). These seven holy lives are the seven primal dhyani-chohans, while Iukabar Zivo is called the third life, the creative or Third Logos. He is also identical with Christ (Christos) as the true vine.

Jacob’s pillar is equivalent to the linga; the twelve sons of Jacob are parallel to the Hindu rishis and can correspond to the twelve signs of the zodiac. The dream of Jacob, in which he sees angels ascending and descending a ladder from heaven to earth may be interpreted as the transferring of matter from plane to plane, or as the constant circulation of peregrinating monads or beings upwards and downwards, thus fulfilling destiny and feeding the structure of the universe.

jan ::: n. --> One of intermediate order between angels and men.

Jehovah-Tzabaoth, -Tsebaoth, or -Sabbaoth The seventh Sephirah of the superior septenary, identified with Netsah (triumph), who “esoterically . . . corresponds with Haniel (human physical life), the androgyne Elohim, with Venus-Lucifer and Baal, and finally with the Letter Vau or Microprosopus, the Logos. All these belong to the formative world” — also with Siva, Saturn, and the angel Michael or Mikael; “Mikael and his angels, or Jehovah-Tzabaoth (the ‘Host’) who refused to create as the seven passionless, mind-born, sons of Brahma did, because they aspire to incarnate as men in order to become higher than the gods — fight the Dragon [of esoteric wisdom], conquer him, and the child of matter is born” (BCW 8:148). See also TSEBA’OTH (SD 1:459)

jesus ::: n. --> The Savior; the name of the Son of God as announced by the angel to his parents; the personal name of Our Lord, in distinction from Christ, his official appellation.

Jhumur: “Every ideal is like a kind of guide on a certain path, it helps to make a path clear, defines a line of advance. So to me, the word Angel is associated with a conscious, luminous guide on the way, and here this is the heaven of the ideal so the ideal becomes the angel. A perfect conception, a perfect idea leads man into another higher realm of expression or action.

Jhumur: “It is the very principle of life which is a projection and emanation of the Divine Force. Wings symbolise freedom of movement joining various planes and the coming down of the Angel bringing the divine principles with her.”

Jhumur: “These are the forces that shield, that protect, sun-eyed always representing the supreme, the highest. These forces, these emanations, like the immutable lords, because each of these beings, the Lords, the guardians, the Angels of the Way, all of these are typal beings. They have been put there by the Divine in his plan in order to lead the evolving soul on its way. Here the guardians are protecting, shielding this spirit of the earth. At different stages of the journey you come across different powers.”

Jinn, Jinni, Jinnee (Arabic) Jinnī, singular jinniy, plural jinn; also genii. In the Koran a class of beings, both male and female, between angels and human kind and represented as being created from smokeless fire, abounding particularly in desert places. Popularly jinn are regarded as being able to appear to mankind in the form of domestic animals or of human beings of gigantic size, the benevolent ones appearing in beautiful shape, the malevolent in horrible guise.

Jinshnu (Sanskrit) Jiṣṇu [from the verbal root ji to win, conquer] Victorious, triumphant, winning; as a proper noun, a name of Vishnu and of Indra, equivalent of the Hebrew Michael, the leader of the archangels. Also applied to Arjuna as the son of Indra.

Just as in the superior ‘olams there are the analogic divisions into the ten Sephiroth, likewise in this lowest sphere there are ten degrees, each growing denser and darker in its descent farther from the Sephirothic ray. The first two degrees of this descending scale are considered as absence of visible form — termed in Genesis Tohu Bohu. The third degree is termed the abode of darkness (the darkness which covered the face of the earth of Genesis). Then follow, in descent, the seven infernal halls Sheba‘ Heichaloth, or hells in which are distributed the various princes of darkness and entities undergoing purgation — the prince of the whole region being Sama’el (the angel of “venom” or death).

Kaliadovki (Russian) Christmas mystery-plays enacted in Russia, Poland, and Galicia (BCW 2:165). “It is but a few years since, during every Christmas week, Punch-and-Judy-boxes, containing the above named personages [Joseph, Mary, and the angel], an additional display of the infant Jesus in his manager, were carried about the country in Poland and Southern Russia” (IU 2:119).

Karshipta, Karshift (Pahlavi) The holy bird of the Zoroastrians who brought the law of Mazda into the Vara (man). “Karshipta is the human mind-soul, and the deity thereof, symbolized in ancient Magianism by a bird, as the Greeks symbolized it by a butterfly. No sooner had Karshipta entered the Vara or man, than he understood the law of Mazda, or Divine Wisdom. . . . With the Kabalists it was a like symbol. ‘Bird’ was a Chaldean, and has become a Hebrew synonym and symbol for Angel, a Soul, a Spirit, or Deva; and the ‘Bird’s Nest’ was with both Heaven, and is God’s bosom in the Zohar” (SD 2:292). The Egyptians also spoke of the spiritual swallow, the soul-bird — manas.

kingstone ::: n. --> The black angel fish. See Angel fish, under Angel.

Koran al-Qur’ān (Arabic) [from qārā to read] Book, reading; the holy scripture of Islam, regarded by Moslems as the word of God (Allah) as delivered to his prophet Mohammed. The Koran explains that in heaven there is the mother of the book, well concealed. Piece by piece it was sent down to the prophet by means of an angel, spirit, or the angel Gabriel. Mohammed issued these revelations serially, each one being called a reading (qur’an) or a writing (kitab), and each particular one was also called a sura (a series) — a word now used for each section or chapter, of which there are 114.

kutastha nitya. ::: the Eternal; without undergoing change; the changelessly permanent Self

kutastha. ::: the immutable witness; thoughtless witness; the immutable Self; the witness which is absolutely changeless

LAPD 1. {Link Access Procedure on the D channel}. 2. Los Angeles Police Department.

Lion In Christian mystical thought one of the four sacred animals of the Bible, associated with the evangelist Mark and, as in the mystical thought of other peoples, representing intense energy, sometimes undaunted courage, and occasionally the solar fire. The lion was a favorite symbol with the ancients, for instance with the Chaldeans, and as a leitmotif of Chaldean art is found extensively. It is also found frequently on Gnostic gems and as emblem and as symbol among the ancient Mithraists, where the lion was one of the stages of instruction and initiation.

Logia (Greek) Sayings, referring to the spoken teachings of an initiate to his disciples, as distinct from written teachings; sometimes equivalent to agrapha (unwritten teachings) and the aporrheta (things that must not be revealed) of the Mysteries. It usually refers to such sayings believed to have been given by Jesus and not recorded in the canon, but the secret basis on which Matthew and other evangelists constructed their Gospels. Certain schools of early Christians, whom afterwards were called heretics — the Nazarenes and the Ebionites — based their teachings and rules upon some of these secret discourses. They could only be interpreted by those possessing the keys, hence Jerome, who was employed by the ecclesiastical authorities to translate some of them, could not make much out of them; and what he did make out was hard to reconcile with the canonical Gospels.

Lucianists A Christian religious sect of the 2nd century which taught a version of the occult doctrine as to the meaning of Satan and the so-called Fall of the angels, who descended into matter to bring light to the lower planes.

Lucifer: In medieval occultism, the name of the devil conceived of as a fallen angel. In classical astronomy and astrology, the name of the planet Venus when appearing in the morning before the sun.

Lucifer (Latin) Light-bringer [cf Greek Phosphoros; or Eosphoros dawn-bringer]; the planet Venus, the morning star. Lucifer is light bringer to earth, not only physically as the brightest of the planets, but in a mystical sense also. In mysticism he is the chief of those minor powers or logoi who are said to rebel against high heaven and to be cast down to the bottomless pit — the so-called war in heaven and the fall of the angels. This allegory is found also in the legend concerning Prometheus, in the Hindu Mahasura who rebels against Brahma and is cast by Siva into patala, and in the Scandinavian Loki. In the cyclic sweep of evolution, spirit has first to descend or become involved in differentiation and in the worlds of matter, so that worlds and beings may be brought forth and evolved. The logoi who thus bring the light may allegorically be said, like Prometheus, to steal the fire, and their assertion of divine free will may be construed into an act of evolutionary rebellion; yet such is their karmic function as well as duty.

macedonian ::: a. --> Belonging, or relating, to Macedonia. ::: n. --> A native or inhabitant of Macedonia.
One of a certain religious sect, followers of Macedonius, Bishop of Constantinople, in the fourth century, who held that the Holy Ghost was a creature, like the angels, and a servant of

Macroprosopus (Latin) [from Greek makros great + prosopon face] Also Long Face, Great or Vast Countenance. Coined by medieval Qabbalists to translate the Chaldee phrase ’Arich ’Anpin (great face), one of the names of the first emanation of the Sephirothal Tree, Kether the Crown. Generally regarded as the universe in its totality, “in the Chaldean Kabal, a pure abstraction; the Word or logos, or dabar (in Hebrew), which Word, though it becomes in fact a plural number, or ‘Words’ — d(a)B(a)Rim, when it reflects itself, or falls into the aspect of a Host (of angels, or Sephiroth, ‘numbers’) is still collectively One, and on the ideal plane a nought — 0, a ‘No-thing.’ It is without form or being, ‘with no likeness with anything else’ ” (SD 1:350). The originator of the succeeding nine emanated Sephiroth which, flowing forth from the Crown, are collectively called Microprosopus.

Madhav: “Aswapathy is in the mid-world. He is neither in the nether realms of struggle and obscurity nor in the brighter worlds above of power and rapture. He is in realms of Beauty that point to still happier altitudes. The Birds of Wonder are the marvellous beings of that region, the angels, who call upon the higher worlds of Light to manifest in their world.” The Book of the Divine Mother

  Mal’achim Messengers, Angels, Builders

mangel-wurzel ::: n. --> A kind of large field beet (B. macrorhiza), used as food for cattle, -- by some considered a mere variety of the ordinary beet. See Beet.

mangoldwurzel ::: n. --> See Mangel-wurzel.

Marcus, a Gnostic of early Christian days, speaks of a vision in which he saw seven heavens, each sounding one vowel as they pronounced the names of the angelic hierarchies, a typical Gnostic way of revealing — and hiding — under simple, popular expressions the existence of differentiated characteristics of the cosmic hierarchy. The seven mystic vowels are the same as the Hindu seven fires, three plus four. Brahma at creation utters five vowels. The Pistis Sophia speaks of IEOV as a four-voweled name, being the First Man. See also OEAOHOO

maruts. :::belonging to the warrior caste, they are restless, warlike young men feared by everyone; the Brahmanda Purana explains that the seven groups of seven Maruts dwell respectively in seven spheres known as the earth, the sun, the moon, the stars, the planets, the Seven Seers &

marvelously ::: adv. --> In a marvelous manner; wonderfully; strangely.

Matter, prime: (Scholastic) Though the notion of prime matter or hyle is not unknown to the Schoolmen previous to the 13th century, a consistent philosophical view has been developed only after the revival of Aristotelian philosophy. In accordance with the Stagirite, Aquinas considers prime matter as pure potentiality, lacking all positive characteristics. Matter becomes the principle of individuation; by being united to matter, the form is "contracted", that is narrowed from its universal and specific being to existence in a particular. Consequently, individuality is denied to the Angels who are free of matter, subsistent forms; every angel is a species of his own. The individuating principle is, however, not prime matter as such but materia signata quantitate; this means that a still indefinite relation to quantity is added. What is now commonly called matter is defined by Aquinas as materia secunda; the material thing owes its existence to the information of prime matter by a substantial form. -- R.A.

Medium Anything that serves as an intermediate, especially applied by modern spiritualists to a person who, alleged to be under the “control” of some other being, usually invisible, becomes a transmitting medium for phenomenal messages, feelings, or actions. These entities, mistakenly called spirits of the dead, are no part of the spiritual nature of composite man. On the contrary, these communications come from various entities in the astral world which interpenetrates and surrounds the physical earth, just as our astral model-body and aura surround and interpenetrate our physical form, cell for cell. In our present state of evolution, the astral or model-body acts normally only when conjoined to the physical — a natural provision for protection from conditions with which we are as yet evolutionally unprepared to deal. The medium, however, is one who is born with or develops a peculiarly unstable and often actually dislocated state of the elements of his inner constitution. Thereby he becomes at times disorganized physiologically and in his nervous system, which connects the inner man with the outer world, and he suffers, in effect, a psychic dislocation. Then the entranced, unconscious medium functions with magnetic sympathy with currents and entities in the astral light, especially with those in the kama-lokic levels which are nearest the earth. Of these many entities, the types usually manifesting are nature spirits or elements of various kinds; kamic remnants, the shells or spooks of the dead; and elementaries or the imperfect astral remains of excarnate human beings who when alive on earth showed marked tendencies to gross and evil living. Being fated, because of their strongly materialistic biases and appetites, to exist in the astral realm, these last are a peculiarly dangerous and demoralizing influence, especially to people of weak will or of mediumistic temperament. Without physical body or real conscience, the elementaries yet are living entities of the unexpended force of their earth-passions and desires, eager to occupy and use a living body, meantime absorbing its vital essence if they can make psychic contact with it. They are psychomagnetically drawn to such conditions as the seance room usually offers. The delicate tingling on the medium’s skin, supposed to come from angelic fingers, is actually an astral emanation of vitality to form an atmosphere or aura for the besieging control. These feathery touches are like the aurae which often precede convulsive epileptic attacks where the pale, cold, unconscious body of the ousted sufferer becomes temporarily possessed. Each time when the passive medium is controlled, his spiritual will is progressively weakened, his higher mind is blurred, and he becomes an open door for all kinds of uncanny astral influences. It is true that psychic sensitives of clean life and honest purpose, may first attract entities belonging to higher kama-lokic levels. But the finest types of supposed spirit faces that they see are generally reflections from their own mental pictures of beloved ones, or of their own innate ideals.

Metatron: According to the Hebrew Kabbalah, the angel who inhabits the Briatic world (see Briah), constituting the world of true spirit and governing the visible world.

Michael (Hebrew) Mīkhā’ēl Who is as God; one of the seven archangels, in the Old Testament one of the chiefs of the heavenly host, regarded as the guardian angel or celestial patron of Israel. According to one legend, Michael was chief of the four or seven angels who surrounded the heavenly throne. The Roman Catholic Church regards Michael in much the same light, his festival, Michaelmas, being held on September 29. With the Gnostics, the first of the Aeons, called the savior. In the New Testament Michael leads the angelic host against the Apocalyptic Dragon, repeating the familiar tale of many ancient mythologies. Again, he is the chief opponent of Samael, the principal antagonist of the heavenly host. Originally, however, both Michael and Samael were as one, both proceeding from ruah (soul), neshamah (spirit), and nephesh (vitality) — as taught in the Qabbalah (in the Chaldean Book of Numbers). “Samael is the concealed (occult) Wisdom, and Michael the higher terrestrial Wisdom, both emanating from the same source but diverging after their issue from the mundane soul, which on Earth is Mahat (intellectual understanding), or Manas (the seat of Intellect). They diverge, because one (Michael) is influenced by Neschamah, while the other (Isamael) remains uninfluenced. This tenet was perverted by the dogmatic spirit of the Church; which . . . made of Samael-Satan (the most wise and spiritual spirit of all) — the adversary of its anthropomorphic God and sensual physical man, the devil!” (SD 2:378).

michaelmas ::: n. --> The feat of the archangel Michael, a church festival, celebrated on the 29th of September. Hence, colloquially, autumn.

Mohism: See Mo chia and Chinese philosophy. Moksa: (Skr.) Liberation, salvation from the effects of karma (q.v.) and resulting samsara (q.v.). Theoretically, good karma as little as evil karma can bring about liberation from the state of existence looked upon pessimistically. Thus, Indian philosophy early found a solution in knowledge (vidyd, jnana) which, disclosing the essential oneness of all in the metaphysical world-ground, declares the phenomenal world as maya (q.v.). Liberation is then equivalent to identification of oneself with the ultimate reality, eternal, changeless, blissful, or in a state of complete indifference either with or without loss of consciousness, but at any rate beyond good and evil, pleasure and pain. Divine grace is also recognized by some religious systems as effecting moksa. No generalization is possible regarding the many theories of moksa, its nature, or the mode of attaining it. See Nirvana, Samadhi, Prasada. -- K.F.L.

Moksha: In Hindu and occult terminology, the ultimate realization of identity with the Spirit. (Literally, release or liberation.) The identification of oneself with the ultimate reality, eternal, changeless, blissful, or in a state of complete indifference either with or without loss of consciousness, but at any rate beyond good and evil, pleasure and pain.

monad ::: n. --> An ultimate atom, or simple, unextended point; something ultimate and indivisible.
The elementary and indestructible units which were conceived of as endowed with the power to produce all the changes they undergo, and thus determine all physical and spiritual phenomena.
One of the smallest flangellate Infusoria; esp., the species of the genus Monas, and allied genera.
A simple, minute organism; a primary cell, germ, or plastid.

monkfish ::: n. --> The angel fish (Squatina).
The angler (Lophius).

monotessaron ::: n. --> A single narrative framed from the statements of the four evangelists; a gospel harmony.

  “Multitudes of human beings are unconsciously treading the Path of the Shadows, and in comparison with these multitudes it is relatively only a few who self-consciously lead and guide with subtle and wicked intelligence this army of unsuspecting victims of Maya. The Brothers of the Shadow are often highly intellectual men and women, frequently individuals with apparent great personal charm, and to the ordinary observer, judging from their conversation and daily works, are fully as well able to ‘quote scripture’ as are the Angels of Light!” (OG 22).

Muluk-taoos, Muluk-taus (Arabic, Yezidi) The lord peacock; symbol of the principal deity worshiped by the Yezidis, who is regarded as accomplishing the work of creation under the command of the supreme Deity. Although looked upon as a fallen angel and the source of all evil, he is not named the Devil, but is the emblem of intellectual pride on the one hand, and of hundred-eyed cosmic intelligence or intellect on the other: referring to the equivalent Persian legend of the creation of the peacock by the Evil One. The hundred-eyed peacock, however, may also stand for initiation, wisdom, the bird of the gods and goddesses connected with secret learning (SD 2:514; TG 218).

Mundi Domini and Mundi Tenentes (Latin) Lords of the world, and keepers of the world; a name given by some of the Church Fathers to the Satanic Legions occupying the blue ether. These Fallen Angels are really in their higher classes the cosmocratores (world builders), hierarchies of subordinate creative powers; but as there was no philosophical place for them in the Christian theogony, they had perforce to be classified as powers of darkness.

Mystically, the Uranides were the Greek prototypes of what in Christian theology are called fallen angels.

Nahash (Hebrew) Nāḥāsh [from nāḥash to whisper, hiss, prognosticate, practice divination] Serpent; a constellation — the serpent or dragon in the northern quarter of the heavens; also a city. In the Bible, the name of two Ammonite kings (1, 2 Sam). Used by Western Qabbalists for the Evil One, supposedly meaning the “deprived,” referring to the serpent of the creation story as being deprived of limbs; but Blavatsky holds that this interpretation is erroneous, for “the Fire-Devas, the Rudras, and the Kumaras, the ‘Virgin-Angels,’ (to whom Michael and Gabriel, the Archangels, both belong), the divine ‘Rebels’ — called by the all-materializing and positive Jews, the Nahash or ‘Deprived’ — preferred the curse or incarnation and the long cycles of terrestrial existence and rebirths, to seeing the misery (even if unconscious) of the beings (evolved as shadows out of their Brethren) through the semi-passive energy of their too spiritual Creators. . . . This voluntary sacrifice of the Fiery Angels, whose nature was Knowledge and Love, was construed by the exoteric theologies into a statement that shows ‘the rebel angels hurled down from heaven into the darkness of Hell’ — our Earth” (SD 2:246). See also BRAZEN SERPENT

  “Narada is here, there, and everywhere; and yet, none of the Puranas gives the true characteristics of this great enemy of physical procreation. Whatever those characteristics may be in Hindu Esotericism, Narada — who is called in Cis-Himalayan Occultism Pesh-Hun, the ‘Messenger,’ or the Greek Angelos — is the sole confidant and the executor of the universal decrees of Karma and adi-Budh a kind of active and ever incarnating logos, who leads and guides human affairs from the beginning to the end of the Kalpa.

Nature ::: The consciousness side of nature is composed of vast hierarchies of gods, developed cosmical spirits,spiritual entities, cosmic graduates in the university of life. The material side of nature is theheterogeneous matter, the material world in its many various planes, in all stages of imperfection -- butall these stages filled with armies of entities evolving and growing. The proper term for nature in moderntheosophical usage is prakriti or still more accurately mulaprakriti -- the ever-living kosmic producer, theeternally fecund mother, of the universe. When a theosophist speaks of nature, unless he limits the termto the physical world, he never means the physical world alone, but the vast reaches of universal kosmosand more particularly the inner realms, the causal factors of the boundless All. Hence, a growingunderstanding of nature in this sense -- which is another way of saying an understanding of reality -obviously provides the only basis of a religion founded on the changeless realities.

Nemesis (Greek) [from nemo distribute, allot] Originally a goddess of due proportion, who restores the proper order of things, but later used for the operation of divine wrath, for people who get their desserts tend to impute the wrath they feel to the divine law which allots. Nemesis has been called the retributive aspect of karma, yet in the earlier Greek writers she is the goddess who distributes both happiness and misery. It was only among the later writers that she became specially the punisher of crimes and the corrector of overweening exultation in good fortune. One of her names was Adrasteia, she whom no man can escape. But the idea of reward is, equally with that of punishment, man-made; for “Karma-Nemesis is the creator of nations and mortals, but once created, it is they who make of her either a fury or a rewarding Angel: (SD 1:642).

Nephilim (Hebrew) Nĕfīlīm [from nāfal to fall] Giants (cf Genesis 4:4); any being, entity, or thing which falls from a higher to a lower estate, whether in the spirit, the astral, or the physical world. Thus the nephilim signify in one field of thought the manasaputras who fell into incarnation; also the human race at a later date which fell into physical generation; and other meanings implying descent. Termed Fallen Angels and equated with the third root-race and with the fallen ones of the fourth root-race (SD 2:279, 775). Theological tradition associates the nephilim with hairy men or satyrs.

Nephilim: The Hebrew name of the giants of primeval times, regarded as fallen angels.

Netsah, Netsahh, Netzah, Netzach (Hebrew) Netsaḥ Firmness, permanence, sincerity; the seventh Sephirah, also called Victory, regarded by Qabbalists as the emanation of the preceding six Sephiroth. It is classed as a masculine active potency and forms the base of the right pillar of the Sephirothal Tree. Its Divine Name is Yehovah Tseba’oth; in the Angelic Order it is represented as the Tarshishim (brilliant ones). In its application to the human body, it is regarded as the right pillar or leg; applying it to the seven globes of our planetary chain it corresponds to globe E (SD 1:200). From this Sephirah is emanated the eighth, Hod.

nirvikara. ::: without transformation, modifications, or change; changeless

Nolini: “The anti-Christ, fallen angel, asura.”

nondo ::: n. --> A coarse umbelliferous plant (Ligusticum actaeifolium) with a large aromatic root. It is found chiefly in the Alleghany region. Also called Angelico.

  “No purely spiritual Buddhi (divine Soul) can have an independent (conscious) existence before the spark which issued from the pure Essence of the Universal Sixth principle, — or the over-soul, — has (a) passed through every elemental form of the phenomenal world of that Manvantara, and (b) acquired individuality, first by natural impulse, and then by self-induced and self-devised efforts (checked by its Karma), thus ascending through all the degrees of intelligence, from the lowest to the highest Manas, from mineral and plant, up to the holiest archangel (Dhyani-Buddha)” (SD 1:17).

  “no purely spiritual Buddhi (divine Soul) can have an independent (conscious) existence before the spark which issued from the pure Essence of the Universal Sixth principle — or the OVERSOUL — has (a) passed through every elemental form of the phenomenal world of that Manvantara, and (b) acquired individuality, first by natural impulse, and then by self-induced and self-devised efforts (checked by its Karma), thus ascending through all the degrees of intelligence, from the lowest to the highest Manas, from mineral and plant, up to the holiest archangel (Dhyani-Buddha)” (SD 1:17).

  “note what we read in the Zohar (ii. 43a): ‘For the service of the Angelic World, the Holy . . . made Samael and his legions, i.e., the world of action, who are as it were the clouds to be used (by the higher or upper Spirits, our Egos) to ride upon in their descent to the earth, and serve, as it were, for their horses.’ This, in conjunction with the fact that Q’lippoth contains the matter of which stars, planets, and even men are made, shows that Samael with his legions is simply chaotic, turbulent matter, which is used in its finer state by spirits to robe themselves in. For speaking of the ‘vesture’ or form (rupa) of the incarnating Egos, it is said in the Occult Catechism that they, the Manasaputras or Sons of Wisdom, use for the consolidation of their forms, in order to descend into lower spheres, the dregs of Swabhavat, or that plastic matter which is throughout Space, in other words, primordial ilus. And these dregs are what the Egyptians have called Typhon and modern Europeans Satan, Samael, etc., etc. Deus est Demon inversus — the Demon is the lining of God” (TG 269).

oaf ::: n. --> Originally, an elf&

Oahspe: “A new Bible in the Words of Jehovih and His Angel Ambassadors. A Sacred History of the Dominions of the Higher and Lower Heavens on the Earth for the past Twenty-four Thousand Years.” A book published originally by the Essenes of Kosmon, a Fraternity of Faithists, and currently by Wing Anderson (Kosmon Industries, Los Angeles, Calif.) The preface to the eleventh American edition (copyright 1953 by E. Wing Anderson) states that OAHSPE (pronounced O as in clock, AH as in father, SPE as in Speak) means sky, earth and spirit and is the title of a new bible given to the world in the year 1881; it goes on to say that the book was written down, under spiritual guidance, by Dr. John B. Newbrough, who was gifted with astonishing extrasensory perception and was actively engaged in psychic research. The preface goes on to say that “OAHSPE purports to have been written at the command of God, who states that He is not the Creator but is simply chief executive officer . . . of our planet earth. He explains who the Creator is and also makes clear the difference between Lord, Lord God, God and the Creator. This strange book informs us that the world entered a new era in the year 1848, how the new era is different from those which preceded it and what changes will come to humanity within the next few years.... OAHSPE is made up of thirty-six books covering the history of the planet, the history of the human race, the history of every major religion, past and present, an analysis of today and a prophecy of tomorrow.”

oddly ::: adv. --> In an odd manner; unevently.
In a peculiar manner; strangely; queerly; curiously.
In a manner measured by an odd number.

operating system "operating system" (OS) The low-level {software} which handles the interface to {peripheral} {hardware}, schedules {tasks}, allocates {storage}, and presents a default {interface} to the user when no {application program} is running. The OS may be split into a {kernel} which is always present and various system programs which use facilities provided by the kernel to perform higher-level {house-keeping} tasks, often acting as {servers} in a {client-server} relationship. Some would include a {graphical user interface} and {window system} as part of the OS, others would not. The {operating system loader}, {BIOS}, or other {firmware} required at {boot time} or when installing the operating system would generally not be considered part of the operating system, though this distinction is unclear in the case of a {rommable operating system} such as {RISC OS}. The facilities an operating system provides and its general design philosophy exert an extremely strong influence on programming style and on the technical cultures that grow up around the machines on which it runs. Example operating systems include {386BSD}, {AIX}, {AOS}, {Amoeba}, {Angel}, {Artemis microkernel}, {BeOS}, {Brazil}, {COS}, {CP/M}, {CTSS}, {Chorus}, {DACNOS}, {DOSEXEC 2}, {GCOS}, {GEORGE 3}, {GEOS}, {ITS}, {KAOS}, {Linux}, {LynxOS}, {MPV}, {MS-DOS}, {MVS}, {Mach}, {Macintosh operating system}, {Microsoft Windows}, {MINIX}, {Multics}, {Multipop-68}, {Novell NetWare}, {OS-9}, {OS/2}, {Pick}, {Plan 9}, {QNX}, {RISC OS}, {STING}, {System V}, {System/360}, {TOPS-10}, {TOPS-20}, {TRUSIX}, {TWENEX}, {TYMCOM-X}, {Thoth}, {Unix}, {VM/CMS}, {VMS}, {VRTX}, {VSTa}, {VxWorks}, {WAITS}. {FAQ (}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:comp.os.research}. [{Jargon File}] (1999-06-09)

’Ophanim or ’Ophannim (Hebrew) ’Ōfannīm [plural of ’ōfān wheel from ’āfan to revolve, turn] The “wheels” seen by Ezekiel, and by John in Revelation, meaning world-spheres; also used in the Sepher Yetsirah (book of creation). The ’ophanim signify the turning or revolving celestial bodies, especially the planets, with a constant eye upon the indwelling angelic hosts which give to the celestial bodies their respective individualities, their characteristic energies and substances, and which produce and control their various cyclical movements in both space and time. In this connection four of the constellations of the zodiac — Taurus the Bull, Leo the Lion, Scorpio the “Eagle,” and Aquarius the Man — have been from earliest Christian times attached to the four canonical Evangelists. In the Zohar (ii 43a) the ’ophanim are one of the ten classes of the angelic hosts comprising the yetsiratic world.

osage orange ::: --> An ornamental tree of the genus Maclura (M. aurantiaca), closely allied to the mulberry (Morus); also, its fruit. The tree was first found in the country of the Osage Indians, and bears a hard and inedible fruit of an orangelike appearance. See Bois d&

peccant ::: a. --> Sinning; guilty of transgression; criminal; as, peccant angels.
Morbid; corrupt; as, peccant humors.
Wrong; defective; faulty. ::: n. --> An offender.

Peri: In Persian mythology, a fairy-like creature descended from a race of fallen angels.

peri ::: n. --> An imaginary being, male or female, like an elf or fairy, represented as a descendant of fallen angels, excluded from paradise till penance is accomplished.

pieta ::: n. --> A representation of the dead Christ, attended by the Virgin Mary or by holy women and angels.

Pleroma (Greek) Fullness, completion, entirety; used by the Gnostics, as for instance by Valentinus in the Pistis Sophia, to denote the fullness of the manifested universe as a whole; hence, space and its contents. In a more spiritual and accurate sense, it is absolute space with its seven, ten, or twelve planes or degrees of consciousness-substance. Evolution starts from a primal point and is fulfilled in the pleroma or manifested sum total of a manifested universe, with especial emphasis on its inner and invisible ranges and planes. Therefore, it is the kosmic abode of the invisible gods or divinities in all their many ranges and ranks, together with the planes, worlds, and spheres composing the fullness; the whole elaborately divided and subdivided into planes and hierarchies of emanations, one manner of treatment being geometrically symbolized by squares, circles, points, etc. For convenience’ sake, pleroma is usually divided into three degrees, the highest, the intermediate, and the lowest. It was converted by the Christian Church into an abode for Fallen Angels, Principalities, and Powers.

Plotinus was opposed to theurgy, and Porphyry says that it can but cleanse the lower or psychic portion and make it capable of perceiving lower beings, such as spirits, angels, and gods; it is powerless to purify the noetic or manasic (intellectual) principle. But Porphyry was persuaded by his master Iamblichus to concede the value of theurgy under certain limitations. Porphyry’s views highlight the difference between raja yoga and hatha yoga. In the case of such a person as Iamblichus, practices might be quite safe which would be fraught with nothing but harm in the hands of another or without the help of such a teacher. For once the barriers are down a way is opened for communion with all kinds of undesirable entities, against which the experimenter will not know how to protect himself.

pneumatics ::: n. --> That branch of science which treats of the mechanical properties of air and other elastic fluids, as of their weight, pressure, elasticity, etc. See Mechanics.
The scientific study or knowledge of spiritual beings and their relations to God, angels, and men.

Pneumatology: (Gr. pneuma, spirit + logos, theory) In the most general sense pneumatology is the philosophical or speculative treatment of spirits or souls, including human, divine and those intermediate between God and man. D'Alembert restricted pneumatology to human souls. Discours preliminaire de I'Encyclopedie, § 73; he considered pneumatology, logic and ethics the three branches of the philosophical science of man. The term has also been considered to exclude man and to apply only to God and the angelic hierarchy. (See article by Bersot in Franck's Dict. des Sci. Philos. ) The wide sense in which pneumatology embraces first, God, second, the angels and third, man is perhaps the most convenient and justifiable usage. -- L.W.

Pneumatology The study of gases; the study of beings intermediate between God or other divinity and man, including in the lower ranges angels, daimones, etc., and still lower possibly even demons and ghosts, etc.; the Christian theological doctrine of the Holy Ghost. G. de Purucker uses the term etymologically for the science of the pneuma or spirit, just as psychology is strictly speaking the science of the psyche. The psyche is the lower intermediate nature of man, kama-manas; pneuma pertains to the higher duad, atma-buddhi. Modern psychology and psychoanalysis unfortunately deal mainly with the activities of the lower quaternary of the septenary being that is man, and ignore the activities or even the existence of anything else higher.

Polytheism The doctrine of and belief in a plurality of gods, cosmic spirits, or celestial entities under whatever name they may be described. The word came into use as a correlative of monotheism — the doctrine as of the Jews, Christians, and Moslems, of one and only one God. The unphilosophical nature of monotheism, which in the Occident is quite different from the significance of divine unity, is shown by the subterfuges resorted to in order to supply its deficiencies. As divinity cannot be successfully imagined as individually concerned with every operation in the universe, the general term nature is used to denote a kind of secondary god; while the progress of science has analyzed this into various laws and forces, which paradoxically enough perform somewhat the same functions as the gods of polytheism, except in their wrongly supposed lack of intelligence. Less sophisticated and more profound intellects have never ceased to believe in a whole range of cosmic hierarchies, running from divinity down to the so-called nature spirits, and traditional peoples have always looked upon these as powers which are often dreaded and can be propitiated. Even Christianity has its saints, and its theology speaks of Angels and Archangels, of Dominions and Thrones, etc. As soon as we depart from the simple primeval idea of a universe filled with intelligent beings — and indeed formed of these beings themselves — of numerous hierarchies, grades, and kinds, we land in a maze of abstractions and contradictions.

Potentiality: See Dynamis. Power: In general: the physical, mental and moral ability to act or to receive an action; the general faculty of doing, making, performing, realizing, achieving, producing or succeeding; ability, capacity, virtue, virtuality, potency, potentiality, faculty, efficacy, efficacity, efficiency, operative causality, process of change or becoming; natural operative force, energy, vigor, strength, or effective condition applied or applicable to work; person, agent, body, institution, government or state, having or exercising an ability to act in accordance with its nature and functions; spirit, divinity, deity, superhuman agent, supernatural principle of activity; an attribute or name of God; in theology, an order of angels; in law the authority, capacity or right to exercise certain natural and legal prerogatives, also, the authority vestcd in a person by law; influence, prerogative, force. A. In psychology, power is sometimes synonymous with faculty (q.v.). It also means a quality which renders the nature of an individual agent apt to elicit certain physical and moral actions. Hence, power is a natural endowment enabling the intellect to condition the will and thus create hibits and virtues, in a higher degree, power is a moral disposition enabling the individual to cultivate his perfectibility. The distinction between powers is given by the distinction of their actions. Powers are acthe or operative, and passive or receptive; they are immediate or remote. Even impotence and incapacity are not different in kind from power, but simply in degree. These Aristotelian views on power, including its ontological interpretation, have held the ground for centuries, and we find them partly also in Hobbes and Locke who defined power as the ability to make or to receive change. Hume's analysis of power showed it to be an illusion; and with the advent of positivism and experimental psychology, this concept lost much of its value. The notion of power has been used by Fechner in his doctrine and law concerning the relation between stimuli and sensations.

pour ::: Sri Aurobindo [in reference to the following lines]: ::: **Here too the gracious mighty Angel poured

PowerFuL "language" A language combining {functional programming} and {logic programming}, using "angelic Powerdomains". (1998-06-30)

Practical Theology: A special department of conventional theological study, called "practical" to distinguish it from general theology, Biblical, historical and systematic studies. As the term denotes, subjects which deal with the application of the theoretical phases of the subject come under this division: church policy (ccclesiology), the work of the minister in worship (lituigics and hymnology), in preaching (homiletics), in teaching (catechetics), in pastoral service (poimenics), and in missionary effort (evangelistics). For further discussion see Theological Propaedeutic (9th ed., 1912), Philip Schaff. -- V.F.

pran.ajagat (pranajagat; prana jagat) ::: the vital world, the world (jagat) of pure life-force (pran.a), where "forms do not determine the conditions of the life, but it is life which determines the form, and therefore forms are there much more free, fluid, largely and to our conceptions strangely variable than in the material world".

Prayer As usually understood in the West, prayer implies the existence — whether actually so in nature or not — of a divine entity, such as God, Christ, an angel or saint, to whom petitions may be addressed and by whose favor benefits may be obtained, a view of prayer held in nearly all exoteric religious systems. Yet even among those who believe in personal divinities, some take a higher view of prayer than that of asking for special favors, rather looking upon it as an act of resignation to the divine will: “Not my will, but thine, be done.” Theosophy speaks of this as the endeavor of the aspiring human mind to establish individual communion between the personal man and his spiritual counterpart or inner god, the true meaning of the injunction to pray to our Father which is in secret. Thus prayer takes the form of aspiration combined with deep meditation, as has been the case with mystics, Eastern and Western. This involves a laying aside of personal wishes and a conscious desire for intuitive perception of the truth and for the power to follow it. If a personal wish is present, precisely because all personal wishes in the last analysis are restricted, and hence either physically or spiritually selfish, the act becomes one of black magic, for the person is seeking to evoke interior powers in furtherance of his own purposes, which in such cases are usually founded in self-seeking of some kind. Also, a well-intentioned person, praying on behalf of another, may unwittingly exercise on that other an interference with the latter’s will, similar in many respects to that of hypnotism.

Prince of the Torah: In Jewish mysticism, “the angel who represents the Torah [the Holy Scriptures] in Heaven. The elements, the forces of nature, and the nations, which according to Jewish tradition, are seventy in number, are represented by their respective princes, who are either angels or demons.” (M. Buber.)

quantum bogodynamics /kwon'tm boh"goh-di:-nam"iks/ A theory that characterises the universe in terms of {bogon} sources (such as politicians, used-car salesmen, TV evangelists, and {suits} in general), bogon sinks (such as taxpayers and computers), and bogosity potential fields. Bogon absorption causes human beings to behave mindlessly and machines to fail (and may also cause both to emit secondary bogons); however, the precise mechanics of bogon-{computron} interaction are not yet understood. Quantum bogodynamics is most often invoked to explain the sharp increase in hardware and software failures in the presence of suits; the latter emit bogons, which the former absorb. [{Jargon File}] (1994-11-02)

Quis ut Deus (Latin) One like god; used in connection with the angelic power called by ancient medieval Hebrew and Christian mystics Michael [from Hebrew mi who + cha like + ’el God or a divinity].

rave [WPI] 1. To persist in discussing a specific subject. 2. To speak authoritatively on a subject about which one knows very little. 3. To complain to a person who is not in a position to correct the difficulty. 4. To purposely annoy another person verbally. 5. To evangelise. See {flame}. 6. Also used to describe a less negative form of blather, such as friendly bullshitting. "Rave" differs slightly from {flame} in that "rave" implies that it is the persistence or obliviousness of the person speaking that is annoying, while {flame} implies somewhat more strongly that the tone or content is offensive as well. [{Jargon File}]

Reichenbach, Hans: Born Sept. 26, 1891, Hamburg, Germany. Successively Privatdozent at the College of Engineering at Stuttgart, Professor of philosophy in the universities of Berlin, Istanbul (1933-1938), University of California at Los Angeles (since 1938); the leading figure of the Berlin group in the development of recent logical empiricism. See Scientific Empiricism.

Richard Korf "person" A Professor of computer science at the University of California, Los Angeles. Richard Korf received his B.S. from {MIT} in 1977, and his M.S. and Ph.D. in computer science from Carnegie-Mellon University in 1980 and 1983. From 1983 to 1985 he served as Herbert M. Singer Assistant Professor of Computer Science at Columbia University. Dr. Korf studies problem-solving, {heuristic search} and {planning} in {artificial intelligence}. He wrote "Learning to Solve Problems by Searching for Macro-Operators" (Pitman, 1985). He serves on the editorial boards of Artificial Intelligence, and the Journal of Applied Intelligence. Dr. Korf is the recipient of several awards and is a Fellow of the {American Association for Artificial Intelligence}. {Richard Korf home page (}. (2007-05-01)

Ring-pass-not The limit in spiritual, intellectual, or psychological power or consciousness, beyond which an individual is unable to pass until he evokes from within the strength and the vision to carry him forwards and over the circumscribing limits set by that individual’s own karma. In the Stanzas of Dzyan, the lipikas are said to circumscribe the triangle, the first one, the cube, the second one, and the pentacle within the egg, which is the ring called pass not for those who descend and ascend and for those who are progressing toward the great Day Be-With-Us. Also called the dhyanipasa (rope of the dhyanis or angels) that hedges off the phenomenal from the noumenal kosmos. The world circumscribed by this ring is signified mathematically by 31415 = 14 expressing hierarchies of dhyan-chohans. The imbodying monads, and men who are ascending towards purification but have not yet quite reached the goal, can cross the ring only on the Day Be-With-Us, the day when man will have freed himself from the trammels of ignorance and recognized fully the nonseparateness of his personal ego from the universal ego, and returns into conscious at-one-ness with Brahman.

Rohanee (Arabic) Rūhānī. Used by the modern Sufis, in some senses equivalent to the Sanskrit gupta-vidya (secret knowledge); “the Magic of modern Egypt, supposed to proceed from Angels and Spirits, that is Genii, and by the use of the mystery names of Allah; they distinguish two forms — Ilwee, that is the Higher or White Magic; and Suflee and Sheytanee, the Lower or Black Demoniac Magic. There is also Es-Seemuja, which is deception or conjuring. Opinions differ as to the importance of a branch of Magic called Darb el Mendel, or as Barker calls it in English, the Mendal: by this is meant a form of artificial clairvoyance, exhibited by a young boy before puberty, or a virgin, who, as the result of self-fascination by gazing on a pool of ink in the hand, with coincident use of incense and incantation, sees certain scenes of real life passing over its surface” (TG 280).

sadducee ::: n. --> One of a sect among the ancient Jews, who denied the resurrection, a future state, and the existence of angels.

Saint George Patron saint of England; the universal allegory of the dragonslayer reappears in Christian ecclesiasticism as the archangel Michael who slays the red dragon, and again as St. George. It is a historical mystery both how this apocryphal legend came to be attached to the name of George of Cappadocia, the ecclesiastic put to death by Diocletian for opposing him in the persecution of the Christians; and that the Roman Catholic Church should have canonized so rabid an Arian. His is another form of the story of Bel and the dragon, Apollo and Python, Osiris and Typhon, etc., which denote the fallen angels or kumaras who, by bringing intellectual life to earth, thereby truly conquer death.

salvationist ::: n. --> An evangelist, a member, or a recruit, of the Salvation Army.

Samael (Hebrew) Sammā’ēl In the Hebreo-Chaldean Qabbalah, the Prince of Darkness, the Angel of Death or Poison, who rules the seven habitations called Sheba‘ Ha-yechaloth, zones of our globe, yet these seven habitations or infernal regions are the lower seven of the ten degrees which make the dwelling places of the beings inhabiting the fourth or lowest world of the Qabbalah, of which Samael is supposed to be the hierarch or prince. This fourth or lowest world of Qelippoth (shells) is divided into ten degrees forming the lowest hierarchy of the Qabbalistic system corresponding to the ten Sephiroth. These ten stages of the world of shells are again subdivided into three higher or relatively immaterial, and seven lower, material, or infernal ranges; and of these seven Samael is supposed to be the hierarch or ruler. The Talmud states, however, that “the evil Spirit, Satan, and Sama’el the Angel of Death, are the same” (Rabba Batra, 16a); and Samael is also there made equivalent to the Biblical serpent of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil. He is also termed the chief of the Dragons of Evil, and is popularly made responsible for the hot scorching wind of the desert — the simoom. In conjunction with Lilith he is represented as the Evil Beast (hiwyai’ bisha’).

Sandalphon (Hebrew) Sandalfōn Qabbalistic term alleged to be the name of the chief of angels: “the Kabbalistic Prince of Angels, emblematically represented by one of the Cherubim of the Ark” (TG 289). In the Zohar the name of the “supreme chief” of the seventh heaven who “introduces the prayer into the seven palaces, to wit, the Palaces of the King” (Sperling’s trans 4:185); again Sandalphon is described as the “angel in charge of the prayers of Israel,” who “takes up all those prayers and weaves out of them a crown for the Living One of the worlds” (ibid., 2:143).

Saptarshis (Sanskrit) Saptarṣi-s [from sapta seven + ṛṣi sage] Seven sages or rishis; the seven great planetary spirits intimately connected with the constellation Ursa Major. Their names are commonly given as Marichi, Atri, Angiras, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, and Vasishtha. “By the seven great Rishis, the seven great rupa hierarchies or classes of Dhyan Chohans, are meant. Let us bear in mind that the Saptarshi (the seven Rishis) are the regents of the seven stars of the Great Bear, therefore, of the same nature as the angels of the planets, or the seven great Planetary Spirits. They were all reborn, all men on earth in various Kalpas and races. Moreover, ‘the four preceding Manus’ are the four classes of the originally arupa gods — the Kumaras, the Rudras, the Asuras, etc.: who are also said to have incarnated. They are not the Prajapatis, as the first are, but their informing principles — same of which have incarnated in men, while others have made other men simply the vehicles of their reflections” (SD 2:318n). The seven rishis are also said to mark the time and the duration of events in our septenary life cycle.

Satan [from Hebrew śāṭān adversary, opposer from the verbal root śāṭan to lie in wait, oppose, be an adversary; or possibly from the verbal root shut to whip, scourge, run hither and thither on errands; Greek satan, satanas] Adversary; with the definite article (has-satan) the adversary in the Christian sense, as the Devil. This Satan of the exoteric Jewish and Christian books is a mere figment of the monkish theological imagination. From the second possible derivation many eminent Shemitic scholars have held that the Satan of the Book of Job was a good angel arranged by God to try the characters of men in order to help them; and therefore supposedly to be different from the Satan of other books of the Bible. The theosophist would not limit the good angel to the Book of Job alone, but would look upon the adversative or contrary forces of nature as being the means upon which each one tries his will, resolution, and determination to evolve and grow spiritually and intellectually. The Satan of this hypothesis is in a sense our own lower character combined with the lower forces of nature surrounding earth and elsewhere.

satan ::: n. --> The grand adversary of man; the Devil, or Prince of darkness; the chief of the fallen angels; the archfiend.

Sat (Sanskrit) Sat [from the verbal root as to be] Being; the real, the enduring fundamental essence of the world, “for Sat is in itself neither the ‘existent,’ nor ‘being.’ Sat is the immutable, the ever present, changeless and eternal root, from and through which all proceeds. But it is far more than the potential force in the seed, which propels onward the process of development, or what is now called evolution. It is the ever becoming, though the never manifesting. Sat is born from Asat and ASAT is begotten by sat: the perpetual motion in a circle, truly; yet a circle that can be squared only at the supreme Initiation, at the threshold of Paranirvana” (SD 2:449-50).

seat ::: n. 1. Something such as a chair or bench, that may be sat on. 2. A chair for the king, bishop, etc., the throne of God or the angels; specifically as a center of authority. 3. A place in which something belongs, occurs, or is established; site; location. 4. A place in which administrative power or the like is centred. 5. A sitting body, court of justice. 6. The office or authority of a ruler or power such as a king, etc. seats, earth-seat. *v. 7. To set firmly in place or cause to sit down. 8. To establish (a person or thing) in a position of authority or dignity. *seats.

Self or Higher Ego. The Attainment of the Knowledge of the Holy Guardian Angel is the foundation of the Training of a Magician, and beside the Crossing of the Abyss constitutes the most critical stage in his development.

Self-Realization Fellowship: A non-sectarian organization, founded in 1920 by the late Paramhansa Yogananda. The Fellowship teaches Yoga methods for harmonizing man’s physical, mental and spiritual natures. Its headquarters is in Los Angeles, California, and has 100 branches and churches in America, Europe and India. Its president is Rajasi Janakananda.

seraph ::: A member of the highest order of angels, often represented as a child’s head with wings above, below, and on each side. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.) seraph’s, seraph-winged.

seraph ::: a member of the highest order of angels, often represented as a child"s head with wings above, below, and on each side. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.) seraph"s, seraph-winged.

seraphical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a seraph; becoming, or suitable to, a seraph; angelic; sublime; pure; refined.

Seraphim ::: “Hybrid celestial beings [including Cherubim] with human, animal, or birdlike characteristics that are depicted in Jewish, Christian and Islamic literature. They act as throne bearers or throne guardians of the deity. In later theology Cherubim is an angel of the second order, and Seraphim of the first. They correspond, according to Sri Aurobindo, to the Gandharvas and Venas of India tradition. (Enc. Br). Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

seraphim ::: "Hybrid celestial beings [including Cherubim] with human, animal, or birdlike characteristics that are depicted in Jewish, Christian and Islamic literature. They act as throne bearers or throne guardians of the deity. In later theology Cherubim is an angel of the second order, and Seraphim of the first. They correspond, according to Sri Aurobindo, to the Gandharvas and Venas of India tradition. (Enc. Br.)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works

Seraphim: Winged guardians of God’s throne, highest in the hierarchy of angels. (From the Hebrew word Saraph—plural: Saraphim.)

seraph ::: n. --> One of an order of celestial beings, each having three pairs of wings. In ecclesiastical art and in poetry, a seraph is represented as one of a class of angels.

Shaitan [from Arab shaitan] In the Koran an angel of high degree who was expelled from heaven because he refused to worship Adam at his Lord’s command; often regarded as equivalent to Iblis.

Sheba‘ Heichaloth (Hebrew) Shĕba‘ Hēikhālōth Shib‘ah Heichalin (Aramaic) Shib‘āh Hēikhālīn [shĕba‘ seven + hēikhālōth worlds] The seven worlds or habitations of the Zohar, and on a smaller scale the seven zones into which the world or underworld was divided according to the Qabbalah. This corresponds to the theosophical concept of the seven manifested globes of the planetary chain. In the Qabbalah, each world or zone belonging to the lowest of the septenary is inhabited by races of beings, called collectively shells (qelippoth — often wrongly rendered demons), under the dominion of Sama’el, Prince of Darkness or Angel of Death. The real meaning of these shells is that these races of beings living in the lower globes of each septenary are beings with bodies, imbodied entities as contrasted with purely ethereal spirits; and these bodies are looked upon as shells. In another sense the seven worlds or globes refer to the seven sacred planets of antiquity.

Shruti: “Vijnana maya purusha. The angel who holds and brings forth the occult mysteries of life, the mysterious truths of existence, the occult laws of Nature, the level of being. Hiranyagarbha, the golden embryo is also the Angel of mysterious ecstasies. He is also the man who has attained the state of Vijnana where he is now Mind, Life, Matter.”

singularly ::: adv. --> In a singular manner; in a manner, or to a degree, not common to others; extraordinarily; as, to be singularly exact in one&

Sometimes called the sacred animals of the Bible, they have been associated by Christians with the four evangelists. In this connection, “each represents one of the four lower classes of worlds or planes, into the similitude of which each personality is cast. Thus the Eagle (associated with St. John) represents cosmic Spirit or Ether, the all-piercing Eye of the Seer; the Bull of St. Luke, the waters of Life, the all-generating element and cosmic strength; the Lion of St. Mark, fierce energy, undaunted courage and cosmic fire; while the human Head or the Angel, which stands near St. Matthew is the synthesis of all three combined in the higher Intellect of man, and in cosmic Spirituality. . . . The Eagle, Bull and Lion-headed gods are plentiful, and all represented the same idea, whether in the Egyptian, Chaldean, Indian or Jewish religions, but beginning with the Astral body they went no higher than the cosmic Spirit or the Higher Manas — Atma-Buddhi, or Absolute Spirit and Spiritual Soul its vehicle, being incapable of being symbolised by concrete images” (TG 121).

Sons of God An idea, containing divine as well as historic events, known among all ancient peoples. In ancient Biblical Hebrew, these sons of the Divine or sons of God are called the Benei ’Elohim (sons of the ’elohim) who in Genesis 6 “descend” in order to gain experience by incarnation in astral-physical bodies. They are the so-called fallen angels, one class of which corresponds to manasaputras. Also used for those evolved beings, or men graduated from lower classes of human experience, who at a primordial period descended and taught humanity the arts and sciences which were preserved and afterwards practiced by the initiates of the different root-races. Again, used of men of the seventh root-race, who are to be born of immaculate parents when they appear ages hence.

Space-Time: The four-dimensional continuum including the three dimensions of space (length, width and height) and one of time; the unity of space and time. The concept was first suggested by H. Minkowski and immediately afterward incorporated by A. Einstein into his (special) theory of relativity. The former contended that nothing can exist or be conceived of as physical apart from space-time; for every object must have not only length, width and height, but also duration in time. As a result, a complete description and location of an object must be given in terms of four coordinates. Space-Time is mathematically grounded in world-points, or durationless geometrical points, as the foundation of all four-dimensional measurement; and in world-lines, or geometrical lines cutting across the four dimensions. An enduring geometrical point thus beconus a geometrical line (or possibly a curve) in space-time. Space-Time is physically conceived of as a general structure determined by the relationship among world-events, or four-dimensional events. The universe of four dimensions (the omniverse, as it may be called) includes space with all of its events and objects as well as time with its changes and motions. As such this four-dimensional universe must be changeless and motionless, insofar as things move and change only when taken in abstraction from time, or rather when space and time are regarded as separate.

spadefish ::: n. --> An American market fish (Chaetodipterus faber) common on the southern coasts; -- called also angel fish, moonfish, and porgy.

squat ::: n. --> The angel fish (Squatina angelus).
The posture of one that sits on his heels or hams, or close to the ground.
A sudden or crushing fall.
A small vein of ore.
A mineral consisting of tin ore and spar. ::: v. t.

Sravah (Avestan) In the Vendidad (19:42) Zoroaster in his invocation against Angra-Mainyu says: “Invoke the seven bright Sravah with their sons and their flocks.” Orientalists have been unable to give a meaning to the word; however Blavatsky equates them with the Amesha Spentas “in their highest occult meaning. The ‘Sravah’ are the noumenoi of the phenomenal Amshaspends, the souls of spirits of those manifested Powers: and ‘their sons and their flock’ refers to the planetary angels and their sidereal flock of stars and constellations. ‘Amshaspend’ is the exoteric term used in terrestrial combinations and affairs only” (SD 2:385).

*(Sri Aurobindo: "And finally all is lifted up and taken into the supermind and made a part of the infinitely luminous consciousness, knowledge and experience of the supramental being, the Vijnana Purusha.” The Synthesis of Yoga*) ::: Angel of the House. The guardian spirit of the home.

Sri Aurobindo: "As there are Powers of Knowledge or Forces of the Light, so there are Powers of Ignorance and tenebrous Forces of the Darkness whose work is to prolong the reign of Ignorance and Inconscience. As there are Forces of Truth, so there are Forces that live by the Falsehood and support it and work for its victory; as there are powers whose life is intimately bound up with the existence, the idea and the impulse of Good, so there are Forces whose life is bound up with the existence and the idea and the impulse of Evil. It is this truth of the cosmic Invisible that was symbolised in the ancient belief of a struggle between the powers of Light and Darkness, Good and Evil for the possession of the world and the government of the life of man; — this was the significance of the contest between the Vedic Gods and their opponents, sons of Darkness and Division, figured in a later tradition as Titan and Giant and Demon, Asura, Rakshasa, Pisacha; the same tradition is found in the Zoroastrian Double Principle and the later Semitic opposition of God and his Angels on the one side and Satan and his hosts on the other, — invisible Personalities and Powers that draw man to the divine Light and Truth and Good or lure him into subjection to the undivine principle of Darkness and Falsehood and Evil.” The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: “Love fulfilled does not exclude knowledge, but itself brings knowledge; and the completer the knowledge, the richer the possibility of love. ‘By Bhakti’ says the Lord in the Gita ‘shall a man know Me in all my extent and greatness and as I am in the principles of my being, and when he has known Me in the principles of my being, then he enters into Me.’ Love without knowledge is a passionate and intense, but blind, crude, often dangerous thing, a great power, but also a stumbling-block; love, limited in knowledge, condemns itself in its fervour and often by its very fervour to narrowness; but love leading to perfect knowledge brings the infinite and absolute union. Such love is not inconsistent with, but rather throws itself with joy into divine works; for it loves God and is one with him in all his being, and therefore in all beings, and to work for the world is then to feel and fulfil multitudinously one’s love for God. This is the trinity of our powers, [work, knowledge, love] the union of all three in God to which we arrive when we start on our journey by the path of devotion with Love for the Angel of the Way to find in the ecstasy of the divine delight of the All-Lover’s being the fulfilment of ours, its secure home and blissful abiding-place and the centre of its universal radiation.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Star-angels the regents or cosmic spirits of the stars: “Every planet according to the esoteric doctrine is in its composition a Septenary like man, in its principles. That is to say, the visible planet is the physical body of the sidereal being, the Atma or Spirit of which is the Angel, or Rishi, or Dhyan-Chohan, or Deva, or whatever we call it” (BCW 10:31). This was the basis for the worship of star-angels by all antiquity, a worship which in modified form was taken over by primitive Christianity and still exists in the Roman Catholic Church, although the esoteric meaning was lost. The seven star-angels — Michael (like unto God), Gabriel (the strength of God), Raphael (divine virtue), Uriel (God’s light and fire), Scaltiel (the speech of God), Jehudiel (the praise of God), and Barachiel (the blessing of God) — referred to the rectors of the seven sacred planets. “It is through their ‘divine attributes,’ which have led to the formation of the names, that these archangels may be identified by an easy esoteric method of transmutation with the Chaldean great gods and even with the Seven Manus and the Seven Rishis of India” (BCW 10:19).

strangely ::: adv. --> As something foreign, or not one&

strangely ::: out of the ordinary; unusual or striking.

Suggested additional material: Many experts in ancient Hebrew hold that the name of the old Syriac desert spirit/deity Azazel (Azazyel from the Ethiopian text) was confused with the Hebrew term “oz-oz-el” which literally meant “A goat that goes away.” This confusion was fueled by the use of a sacrificial goat “for Azazel” (actually released, not killed) in the Jewish Old Testament rite of atonement. Later, in comparatively modern times, the term “azazel” became synonymous with the idea of the scapegoat. While a firm connection has never been established, it seems likely that the 3,000-year-old Syriac Azazel is the same one mentioned about 200 BC in the apocryphal “Book of Enoch” (Henoch) as the eventual leader of the “Sons of God” or “Watchers” sent to earth to watch over mankind, but later punished for taking human wives and teaching hidden knowledge to mankind. Confined to a thousand years’ bondage in the “abyss,” he was guarded by Archangels Michael, Raphael, Gabriel, and Phanuel. Although modern Christians often equate Azazel with Satan (Lucifer/Heylel), there is little scholarly evidence to support this view. A more likely view holds that the ancient worshippers of Yahweh sought to incorporate a link to existing, older belief systems while demonizing competing deities.

syllogism /sil'oh-jiz`*m/ "logic" Deductive reasoning in which a conclusion is derived from two premises. The conclusion necessarily follows from the premises so that, if these are true, the conclusion must be true, and the syllogism amounts to demonstration. To put it another way, the premises {imply} the conclusion. For example, every virtue is laudable; kindness is a virtue; therefore kindness is laudable. Strangely, a syllogism can still be true if the premises are false. Compare {inference rule}. [Relationship between premises?] (2009-10-28)

Teraphim (Hebrew) Tĕrāfīm The household, family, or domestic idols or gods of the Jews, popularly consulted for divination; in many respects closely similar to the lares and penates of the ancient Latins. Blavatsky cites Maimonides: “The worshippers of the Teraphim (the Jewish Oracles) ‘carved images and claimed that the light of the principal stars (planets) permeating these through and through, the angelic Virtues (or the regents of the stars and planets) conversed with them, teaching them many most useful things and arts.’ And Seldenus explains that the Teraphim were built and composed after the position of certain planets . . .” (SD 1:394).

tetramorph ::: n. --> The union of the four attributes of the Evangelists in one figure, which is represented as winged, and standing on winged fiery wheels, the wings being covered with eyes. The representations of it are evidently suggested by the vision of Ezekiel (ch. i.)



The daemon of Socrates stood for his higher and spiritual self, and parallels in this sense the Christian idea of the Guardian Angel. Hesiod designated them as spirits of the golden age appointed to watch over and guard mankind. We often find two daemones accompanying the individual, one prompting to good, the other to evil; while again it may be the same genius, whose influence is defined as at one time good, at another evil.

The differences begin when the questions of the mode of creation and mediators between God and the world are dealt with. In these matters there are to be noted three variations. Saadia rejected entirely the theory of the emanation of separate intelligences, and teaches God's creation from nothing of all beings in the sublunar and upper worlds. He posits that God created first a substratum or the first air which was composed of the hyle and form and out of this element all beings were created, not only the four elements, the components of bodies in the lower world, but also the angels, stars, and the spheres. Bahya's conception is similar to that of Saadia. The Aristotelians, Ibn Daud, Maimonides, and Gersonides accepted the theory of the separate intelligences which was current in Arabic philosophy. This theory teaches that out of the First Cause there emanated an intelligence, and out of this intelligence another one up to nine, corresponding to the number of spheres. Each of these intelligences acts as the object of the mind of a sphere and is the cause of its movement. The tenth intelligence is the universal intellect, an emanation of all intelligences which has in its care the sublunar world. This theory is a combination of Aristotelian and neo-PIatonic teachings; Ibn Daud posits, however, in addition to the intelligences also the existence of angels, created spiritual beings, while Maimonides seems to identify the angels with the intelligences, and also says that natural forces are also called angels in the Bible. As for creation, Ibn Daud asserts that God created the hyle or primal matter and endowed it with general form from which the specific forms later developed. Maimonides seems to believe that God first created a substance consisting of primal matter and primal form, and that He determined by His will that parts of it should form the matter of the spheres which is imperishable, while other parts should form the matter of the four elements. These views, however, are subject to various interpretations by historians. Gabirol and Gersonides posit the eternal existence of the hyle and limit creation to endowing it with form and organization -- a view close to the Platonic.

“The different worlds which successively emanated from the En Soph and from each other, and which sustain the relationship to the Deity of first, second, third, and fourth generations, are, with the exception of the first (i.e., the World of Emanations), inhabited by spiritual beings of various grades. . . . the first world, or the Archetypal Man, in whose image everything is formed, is occupied by no one else. The angel Metatron, occupies the second or the Briatic World ([‘olam beri’ah]), which is the first habitable world; he alone constitutes the world of pure spirits. He is the garment of [Shaddai], i.e., the visible manifestation of the Deity; his name is numerically equivalent to that of the Lord. (Sohar, iii, 321 a.) He governs the visible world, preserves the unity, harmony, and the revolutions of all the spheres, planets and heavenly bodies, and is the Captain of the myriads of the angelic hosts who people the second habitable or the Jetziratic World ([‘olam yetsirah]), and who are divided into ten ranks, answering to the ten Sephiroth. Each of these angels is set over a different part of the universe. One has the control of one sphere, another of another heavenly body; one angel has charge of the sun, another of the moon, another of the earth, another of the sea, another of the fire, another of the wind, another of the light, another of the seasons, &c., &c.; and these angels derive their names from the heavenly bodies they respectively guard. Hence one is called Venus ([Nogah]), one Mars ([Ma’adim]), one the substance of Heaven ([‘etsem hash-shamayim]), one the angel of light ([’Uri’el]), and another the angel of fire ([Nuri’el]). (Comp. Sohar, i, 42, &c.)” (Ginsberg, Kabbalah pp. 108-110)

The Disputationes Metaphysicae (no Eng. translation) forms a complete exposition of Suarez general metaphysics, psychology, theory of knowledge, cosmology and natural theology. Basic is the rejection of the thomistic real distinction between essence and existence in finite things. Physical substances are individuated, neither by their matter nor their form, but by their total entities. Their components, matter and form, are individual entities united in the composite of physical substance by a "mode" (unio) which has itself no reality apart from the composite. Except in the case of the human form which is the soul, matter and form in the natural order cannot exist in isolation. Accidental "modes" are used to explain the association of accidents with their subjects. Spiritual creatures (angels and human souls) are not specific natures as in Thomism, but are individuals, constituted such by their own entities.

  “The doctrine of Emanation was at one time universal. It was taught by the Alexandrian as well as by the Indian philosophers, by the Egyptian, the Chaldean and Hellenic Hierophants, and also by the Hebrews (in their Kabbala, and even in Genesis). For it is only owing to deliberate mistranslation that the Hebrew word asdt has been translated ‘angels’ from the Septuagint, when it means Emanations, AEons, precisely as with the Gnostics. Indeed, in Deuteronomy (xxxiii., 2) the word asdt or ashdt is translated as ‘fiery law,’ while the correct rendering of the passage should be ‘from his right hand went [not a fiery law, but] a fire according to law’; viz., that the fire of one flame is imparted to, and caught up by another like as in a trail of inflammable substance. This is precisely emanation” (TG 113-4).

The first race of men mentioned in the Popol Vuh are described as “a race ‘whose sight was unlimited, and who knew all things at once’: thus showing the divine knowledge of Gods, not mortals” (SD 2:96). “In other words, they were the Lemuro-Atlanteans, the first who had a dynasty of Spirit-Kings, . . . actual living Devas (or demi-gods or Angels, again) who had assumed bodies to rule over them, and who, in their turn, instructed them in arts and sciences” (SD 2:221-2). And referring to the Lemurian or third root-race, the Popol Vuh describes their race as being fashioned out of the Tzite tree — very similar in this regard to the ancient Scandinavian mythology, where Odin fashions man out of the ash tree. The early race of mankind mentioned in the Popol Vuh as able to live with equal ease under ground and water as upon the earth answers to the second and early third root-races (SD 2:160).

  “The Gandharva of the Veda is the deity who knows and reveals the secrets of heaven and divine truths to mortals. Cosmically — the Gandharvas are the aggregate powers of the solar-fire, and constitute its Forces; psychically — the intelligence residing in the Sushumna, Solar ray, the highest of the seven rays; mystically — the occult force in the Soma (the moon, or lunar plant) and the drink made of it; physically — the phenomenal, and spiritually — the noumenal causes of Sound and the ‘Voice of Nature.’ Hence, they are called the 6,333 ‘heavenly’ Singers and musicians of Indra’s loka who personify (even in number) the various and manifold sounds in Nature, both above and below. In the latter allegories they are said to have mystic power over women, and to be fond of them. The esoteric meaning is plain. They are one of the forms, if not the prototypes, of Enoch’s angels, the Sons of God, who saw that the daughters of men were fair (Gen. vi.) who married them, and taught the daughters of the Earth the secrets of Heaven” (SD 1:523n).

The gandharvas are similar to the various classes of Greek daimones or to the classes of the Christian angels; the highest classes of the angels, or the highest gandharvas, are equivalent to the higher dhyani-chohans. They are intelligent streams in the cosmic economy, at times active and at times passive in the working out of karmic destiny.

The general superiority of theology in this system over the admittedly distinct discipline of philosophy, makes it impossible for unaided reason to solve certain problems which Thomism claims are quite within the province of the latter, e.g., the omnipotence of God, the immortality of the soul. Indeed the Scotist position on this latter question has been thought by some critics to come quite close to the double standard of truth of Averroes, (q.v.) namely, that which is true in theology may be false in philosophy. The univocal assertion of being in God and creatures; the doctrine of universal prime matter (q.v.) in all created substances, even angels, though characteristically there are three kinds of prime matter); the plurality of forms in substances (e.g., two in man) giving successive generic and specific determinations of the substance; all indicate the opposition of Scotistic metaphysics to that of Thomism despite the large body of ideas the two systems have in common. The denial of real distinction between the soul and its faculties; the superiority of will over intellect, the attainment of perfect happiness through a will act of love; the denial of the absolute unchangeableness of the natural law in view of its dependence on the will of God, acts being good because God commanded them; indicate the further rejection of St. Thomas who holds the opposite on each of these questions. However the opposition is not merely for itself but that of a voluntarist against an intellectualist. This has caused many students to point out the affinity of Duns Scotus with Immanuel Kant. (q.v.) But unlike the great German philosopher who relies entirely upon the supremacy of moral consciousness, Duns Scotus makes a constant appeal to revelation and its order of truth as above all philosophy. In his own age, which followed immediately upon the great constructive synthesis of Saints Albert, Bonaventure, and Thomas, this lesser light was less a philosopher because he and his School were incapable of powerful synthesis and so gave themselves to analysis and controversy. The principal Scotists were Francis of Mayron (d. 1327) and Antonio Andrea (d. 1320); and later John of Basoles, John Dumbleton, Walter Burleigh, Alexander of Alexandria, Lychetus of Brescia and Nicholas de Orbellis. The complete works with a life of Duns Scotus were published in 1639 by Luke Wadding (Lyons) and reprinted by Vives in 1891. (Paris) -- C.A.H.

“ . . . the gracious great-winged Angel

The human ethical sense is a manifestation of one’s awareness and willing cooperation with the inherent spiritual laws of the universe. No person can misconduct himself without injecting disharmony into the human hierarchy of which he is a part, and for this he must pay, though nature does not revenge or punish but readjusts or restores the disturbed harmony. Though these essential laws are eternal and changeless, the degree of their manifestation at any time or in any group vary; so that we may speak of ethics also in a relative sense. The world saviors and messengers from the Great Lodge, in obedience to cyclic necessity, strike for humanity the ethical keynote for each coming cycle.

The Jewish Qabbalah even in its present partial or mutilated form is a more or less faithful echo of that once universal archaic wisdom-religion of mankind, which as the Qabbalah itself plainly states was originally delivered by “ ‘Divinity’ to a select company of angels in Paradise,” and from these angels — occult initiates or adepts — disseminated as the ages passed more or less faithfully among the different races of mankind.

The kama-rupic shades, whether mere shells or not, are usually invisible but they are sometimes seen by clairvoyants. The more coherent ones are the shells of gross or wicked people and are influences of sensual or evil trend which instinctively haunt the atmosphere of persons and places whose characters or conditions are congenial to them and therefore magnetically attract them. Even well-meaning sensitives and persons of mediumistic or psychic type, being relatively negative physically because more or less aware on the astral plane, are susceptible, at times, to some of these strangely perverse and obsessing influences. The ancient teachings show why people’s instinctive dread of the ghostly dregs or remnants of the personal self is well founded.

The life-atoms of the lower human principles are drawn again to us when we reimbody so that both the soul and the life-atoms of its bodies are essentially the same from life to life. The cause of heredity is a certain class of dhyani-chohans spoken of as the fourth order of angelic beings. They “are the field wherein lies concealed in its privation the germ that will fall into generation. That germ will become the spiritual potency in the physical cell that guides the development of the embryo, and which is the cause of the hereditary transmission of faculties and all the inherent qualities in man. . . . This inner soul of the physical cell — this ‘spiritual plasm’ that dominates the germinal plasm — is the key that must open one day the gates of the terra incognita of the Biologist, now called the dark mystery of Embryology” (SD 1:219).

The lipikas correspond to the Egyptian Assessors of Amenti, to the four Recording Angels of the Qabbalah, the Hindu four Maharajas and chitra-gupta, the Christian seven Angels of the Presence, and to the Book of Life of Revelations. They are directly connected with karma, with the Day of Judgment, or the Day-Be-With-Us, when everything becomes one, all individualities becoming one, yet each knowing itself.

The origin, nature, and the continued existence or immortality of the soul is widely discussed in Jewish philosophy. As to origin, Saadia believes that each individual soul is created by God -- considering, of course, creation a continuous process -- and that it is of a fine spiritual substance. As to its faculties, he accepts the Aristotelian-Platonic division of the soul into three parts, namely, the appetitive, emotional, and cognitive. Ibn Daud thinks that the soul exists prior to the body potentially, i.e., that the angels endow the body with form; he further considers it a substance but says that it undergoes a process of development. The more it thinks the more perfect it becomes, and the thoughts are called acquired reason, it is this acquired reason, or being perfected which remains immortal. Maimonides does not discuss the origin of the soul, but deals more with its parts. To the three of Saadia he adds the imaginative and the conative. Gersonides' view resembles somewhat that of Ibn Daud, except that he does not speak of its origin and limits himself to the intellect. The intellect, says he, is only a capacity residing in the lower soul, and that capacity is gradually developed by the help of the Active Intellect into an acquired and ultimately into an active reason. All thinkers insist on immortality, but with Saadia and ha-Levi it seems that the entire soul survives, while the Aristotelians assert that only the intellect is immortal. Maimonides is not explicit on the subject, yet we may surmise that even the more liberal thinkers did not subscribe to Averroes' theory of unitas intellectus, and they believed that the immortal intellect is endowed with consciousness of personality. To this trend of connecting immortality with rational reflection Crescas took exception, and asserts that it is not pure thought which leads to survival, but that the soul is immortal because it is a spiritual being, and it is perfected by its love for God and the doing of good.

The principal doctrines of the Qabbalah deal with the nature of the divine incomprehensible All (’eyn soph); the divine emanations of the Sephiroth; cosmogony; the creation or emanation of angels and men, and of their destiny. The Jewish Qabbalah was derived from the Chaldean Qabbalah, and “mistaken is he who accepts the Kabalistic works of to-day, and the interpretations of the Zohar by the Rabbis, for the genuine Kabalistic lore of old! For no more to-day than in the day of Frederick von Schelling does the Kabala accessible to Europe and America, contain much more than ‘ruins and fragments, much distorted remnants still of that primitive system which is the key to all religious systems’ . . . The oldest system and the Chaldean Kabala were identical. The latest renderings of the Zohar are those of the Synagogue in the early centuries” (SD 2:461-2).

The protologoi are the primordial seven or ten formative conscious cosmic forces, or conscious cosmic rays emanating from Brahman, which the various religious systems tend to anthropomorphize into logoi or archangels.

These kumaras are sometimes also called rudras, adityas, gandharvas, asuras, maruts, and vedhas. The seven kumaras — both as groups and as aggregated individuals — are intimately connected with the dhyani-buddhas who watch over the seven rounds of our planetary chain. The four groups of kumaras generally spoken of are connected equally intimately with the four celestial bodhisattvas of the four globes of our round, and by correspondence with the four completed root-races of our earth. They are identical with the angels of the seven planets, and their name shows their connection with the constellation Makara or Capricorn. Makara is connected with the birth of the spiritual microcosm, and the death or dissolution of the physical universe (its passage into the realm of the spiritual) as are the kumaras. Mara is the god of darkness, the Fallen one, and death, i.e., death of every physical thing; but through the karmic lessons learned also the quickener of the birth of the spiritual. The kumaras are connected also with the sage Narada. An allegory in the Puranas says that the kumaras, the first progeny of Brahma, were without desire or passion, inspired with the holy wisdom, and undesirous of progeny. They refused to create, but were compelled later on to complete divine man by incarnating in him. The barhishads or lunar pitris formed the “senseless” astral-physical humanity of the early root-races. Those beings possessing the living spiritual fire were the agnishvattas or solar pitris. The sons of Brahma, the kumaras, being originally themselves unconscious (in our sense) could be of no use in supplying the mental and kamic principles, as they did not possess them: they had attained no individual karmic elevation in merit of their own as had the agnishvattas. The perfection of the kumaras was passive and negative (nirguna). The kumaras eventually “sacrifice” themselves by incarnating in mankind, thus corresponding to the manasaputras and fallen angels cast into hell (material spheres, our earth).


These very mysterious and powerful divinities of the archaic ages, whatever name may be given to them, are in the cosmic hierarchies the same as the dhyani-buddhas and the dhyanis of modern theosophy, equivalent to the archangels and angels of the Christian hierarchical scheme. Thus they are the children of cosmic spiritual fire, this fire in its turn being equivalent to the luminous and warming effulgence of action of the hierarchies of cosmic mind. They are the most occult divinities of the archaic wisdom-religion, and the worship of them under whatever name they were known was invariably marked by a high degree of spiritual and philosophic profundity and deep religious devotion.

The Shemitic Muluk is identical with the Hebrew melech (ruler or lord); also the Hebrew mal’ach (messenger, angel).


The universe itself is, from the viewpoint of emanational evolution, the mind-born or -produced offspring or son of universal Mother Nature or the Second or Manifest-Unmanifest Logos, whose characteristics have been looked upon by mystics as feminine — generative or productive. Virtually all peoples of antiquity trace their origin to a spiritual root, which is this Second Logos or Mother Nature manifesting through its son or the Third Logos; and various other mythoi trace their ancestry likewise to divine beings who were considered during the course of evolution at one time to have been asexual like Christian angels, and at another stage to have been bipolar in nature, or what in its physical manifestation were called hermaphrodites or androgynes.

The word genius is also applicable to the divine instructors of individuals and races; while with the Gnostics it stood for aeons or angels. Atom, in its original sense and not as denoting a particle, is equivalent to genius, for in this original sense it is equivalent to the theosophical term life-atom.

The word is also familiar in its evil side, in the expression evil genius. Human beings hover between the influence of benign and malign powers which have been personified into guardian angels and besetting demons, or good and evil stars. The good and evil genii of the individual are among the karmic conditions which, interacting with free choice, modify his ruling destiny; they are either the heavenly voice of the invisible spiritual prototype, or the lower astral person.

  “This Hindu sacred beverage answers to the Greek Ambrosia or nectar, drunk by the gods of Olympus. A cup of kykeon was also quaffed by the mysta at the Eleusinian initiation. He who drinks it easily reaches Brahma, or the place of splendor (Heaven). The soma-drink known to Europeans is not the genuine beverage, but its substitute; for the initiated priests alone can taste of the real soma; and even kings and rajas, when sacrificing, receive the substitute. . . . We were positively informed that the majority of the sacrificial priests of the Dekkan have lost the secret of the true soma. It can be found neither in the ritual books nor through oral information. The true followers of the primitive Vedic religion are very few; these are the alleged descendants from the Rishis, the real Agnihotris, the initiates of the great Mysteries. The soma-drink is also commemorated in the Hindu Pantheon, for it is called King-Soma. He who drinks of it is made to participate in the heavenly king, because he becomes filled with it, as the Christian apostles and their converts became filled with the Holy Ghost, and purified of their sins. The soma makes a new man of the initiate; he is reborn and transformed, and his spiritual nature overcomes the physical; it gives the divine power of inspiration, and develops the clairvoyant faculty to the utmost. According to the exoteric explanation the soma is a plant, but, at the same time it is an angel. It forcibly connects the inner, highest ‘spirit’ of man, which spirit is an angel like the mystical soma, with his ‘irrational soul,’ or astral body, and thus united by the power of the magic drink, they soar together above physical nature and participate during life in the beatitude and ineffable glories of Heaven.

  “Thoth remains changeless from the first to the last Dynasty. . . . the celestial scribe, who records the thoughts, words and deeds of men and weighs them in the balance, liken him to the type of the esoteric Lipikas. His name is one of the first that appears on the oldest monuments. He is the lunar god of the first dynasties, the master of Cynocephalus — the dog-headed ape who stood in Egypt as a living symbol and remembrance of the Third Root-Race” (TG 331).

throne ::: n. --> A chair of state, commonly a royal seat, but sometimes the seat of a prince, bishop, or other high dignitary.
Hence, sovereign power and dignity; also, the one who occupies a throne, or is invested with sovereign authority; an exalted or dignified personage.
A high order of angels in the celestial hierarchy; -- a meaning given by the schoolmen.

Thrones An angelic group in the Christian celestial hierarchy, as outlined by the pseudo-Dionysius the Areopagite. The Thrones rank third in the ninefold scheme, being preceded by the Seraphim and Cherubim; the second and intermediate triad is formed of Dominions, Virtues, and Powers; while the third triad is formed of Principalities, Archangels, and Angels. This scheme was derived from Hebrew angelology, which comes from the Chaldean; although this Christian angelic scheme has been philosophically powerfully affected by Neoplatonic and neo-Pythagorean thought. “They who are called in Theology ‘the Thrones,’ and are the ‘Seat of God,’ must be the first incarnated men on Earth” (SD 2:80). The Zohar states that the Benei ’Elohim (sons of god) belong to the tenth subdivision of the Thrones. The ancient Syrians defined their world of Rulers similarly to the Chaldeans: the lowest world was the sublunary, our earth, ruled by Angels; then Mercury, Archangels; Venus, Principalities; Sun, Powers; Mars, Virtues; Jupiter, Dominions; and Saturn, Thrones.

  “Thus the Hindu soma is mystically, and in all respects the same that the Eucharist supper is to the Christian. The idea is similar. By means of the sacrificial prayers — the mantras — this liquor is supposed to be transformed on the spot into real soma — or the angel, and even into Brahma himself” (IU 1:xl-xli).

Ti (Chinese) In the I Ching, the name for the beneficent sustaining power or chief spirit of the universe. One of the minor deities is described there as engaging in rebellion against his superior, in which he maintains that he himself is ti. In consequence of this the rebellious spirit with seven choirs of celestial spirits were exiled upon earth: this “brought a change in all nature, heaven itself bending down and uniting with earth” (SD 2:486) — a Chinese version of the Fallen Angels. Back of this tale itself lies the fundamental concept that all things originate in the divine, emanate from it, and ultimately return to it, so that at any stage of this spiritual procession, any minor entity can claim that its inmost selfhood is identical with the highest, the originating source.

Tiphareth (Heb.): The Sixth and central Sephira of the Tree of Life. The Sphere of the Sun, i.e. the Holy Guardian Angel. Tiphareth means "Beauty".

Tiph’ereth (Hebrew) Tif’ereth Beauty, glory, honor; the sixth Sephiroth which according to the Qabbalah is emanated from the five preceding Sephiroth, although this Sephirah is particularly regarded as the union of the two immediately preceding — Mercy or Love, and Power or Judgment. These three form the second triad or face, the so-called Microprosopus or Inferior Countenance, called in the Qabbalah Ze‘eyr ’Anpin. Being thus regarded as the union of the masculine and feminine potencies, Beauty — excluding Kether (Crown) — forms the head of the central Pillar of the Sephirothal Tree. Its Divine Name is commonly given as ’Elohim; in the Angelic Order it is represented as the Shin’annim. In its application to the human body, as corresponding to the Heavenly Man or ’Adam Qadmon, Tiph’ereth is regarded as the chest or region immediately beneath the heart, the second great center following upon the first, or that of the head, Kether. In its application to the seven globes of our planetary chain it corresponds to globe F (SD 1:200). From this Sephirah is emanated the seventh, Netsah.

Titans (Greek) In Greek mythology, builders of worlds, often called cosmocratores, and as microcosmic entities the progenitors of human races; as such, of various orders, so that in mythology they were considered good or bad, as angels or entities of matter. Hesiod’s original heaven-dwelling titans, six sons and six daughters of Ouranos and Gaia (heaven and earth), were Oceanos, Coios, Creios, Hyperion, Iapetos, Kronos, Theia, Rheia, Themis, Mnemosyne, Phoebe, and Tethys, but other names were later included, such as Prometheus and Epimetheus; and later still the name was given to any descendant of Ouranos and Gaia. Rebellions taking place against the rulers of heaven, followed by falls and castings out, refer to the descent of creative powers to form new worlds and races. In the rebellion of titans, first against Ouranos in favor of Kronos, then against Kronos in favor of Zeus, the titans are mixed up with other sons of heaven and earth — Hecatoncheires (hundred-handed), Cyclopes, etc. — and the accounts in detail are extremely intricate and confused.

Tsaba’ (Hebrew) Tsābā’ [from the verbal root tsābā’’ to go forth or march out to war] A host, army; tseba’ hash-Shamay (the host of heaven) refers either to the host of cosmic spirits or angels, or to the manifested dwellings of the lower hierarchies of them, the stars. See also TSEBA’OTH (the plural).

Twin-Souls To quote Blavatsky: “The star under which a human Entity is born . . . will remain for ever its star, throughout the whole cycle of its incarnations in one Manvantara. But this is not his astrological star. The latter is concerned and connected with the personality, the former with the individuality. The ‘Angel’ of that Star, or the Dhyani-Buddha will be either the guiding or simply the presiding ‘Angel,’ so to say, in every new rebirth of the monad, which is part of his own essence, through [though] his vehicle, man, may remain for ever ignorant of this fact. The adepts have each their Dhyani-Buddha, their elder ‘twin Soul,’ and they know it, calling it ‘Father-Soul,’ and ‘Father-Fire’ ” (SD 1:572-3).

Tzadkiel: In Jewish mysticism, the angel of benevolence, grace, piety and justice.

Uriel (Hebrew) ’Ūrī’ēl Flame or light of divinity; one of the four, seven, or ten angels stationed about the throne of divinity, according to the ancient Hebrews. Specifically, the angel or divinity of light — not merely of physical light, but of its ultraspiritual origin, implying intellectual illumination.

ursuline ::: n. --> One of an order of nuns founded by St. Angela Merici, at Brescia, in Italy, about the year 1537, and so called from St. Ursula, under whose protection it was placed. The order was introduced into Canada as early as 1639, and into the United States in 1727. The members are devoted entirely to education. ::: a.

‘Uzza’ (Hebrew) ‘Uzzā’, also ‘Azā’ Strength, might, power; an angel mentioned in the Qabbalah, representing one of the higher orders of pitris. In describing the attempts at forming man, the Zohar (iii, 208a) relates that after the ’elohim had formed man and he had sinned, the angels ‘Uzza’ and ‘Aza’el or ‘Azza’el twitted the Holy One about it, whereupon they were told that, had they been in man’s place, they would have done worse, and they were thrown from their high estate in heaven and changed into men upon earth. “This means simply that the ‘Angels,’ doomed to incarnation, are in the chains of flesh and matter, under the darkness of ignorance, till the ‘Great Day,’ which will come as always after the seventh round, after the expiration of the ‘Week,’ on the Seventh Sabbath, or in the post-Manvantaric Nirvana” (SD 2:491).

Vadduku (Babylonian) One class of subterranean genii in ancient Babylonian mythology, regarded as below the angels of earth.

vena ::: a kind of angelic being; cherub.

Virtues One degree in the celestial hierarchy of Dionysius the pseudo-Areopagite, whose doctrines, arising about the 4th or 5th century, have exercised a great influence on Christian thought. He divides the heavenly host into three triads: Seraphim, Cherubim, Thrones; Dominations, Virtues, Powers; Principalities, Archangels, Angels. As a hierarchy of emanating powers, this system is allied to, and in large part derivative from, Neoplatonic teachings of the time, as well as having strong elements of Pythagorean thought. The Virtues correspond to the planet Mars, according to the hierarchical scheme of the Syrians. See also ANGELOLOGY

Water Lily In the West equivalent to the Eastern symbol of the lotus, especially in the Greek and Latin Churches. It particularly signifies spiritual productions or manifestations, thus the Archangel Gabriel is sometimes represented as appearing before the Virgin Mary bearing a lily or a bunch of water lilies. “This spray typifying fire and water, or the idea of creation and generation, symbolizes precisely the same idea as the lotus in the hand of the Bodhisat who announces to Maha-Maya, Gautama’s mother, the birth of the world’s Saviour, Buddha. Thus also, Osiris and Horus were represented by the Egyptians constantly in association with the lotus-flower . . .” (SD 1:379n).

way ::: 1. A road, path, or highway affording passage from one place to another. Also fig. 2. Any line of passage or progression, esp. in a particular direction. 3. A direction or vicinity. 4. A course of life, action, or experience. 5. A prescribed course of life or conduct; also in pl. 6. A method, plan, or means for attaining a goal. 7. A method, plan, or means for attaining a goal. 8. Space for passing or advancing. 9. Characteristic or habitual manner. 10. Distance. ways, earth-ways, half-way, world-ways, Angel of the Way, evolving Way, heavenly Way, middle Way, shining upward Way, terrestrial Way, the Way.

What the Christians, following the Greeks, call angels, are planetary spirits of high type, while the Christian archangels correspond roughly with the highest subclasses of the planetaries. In Hindu thought the manus are planetary spirits of various hierarchical grades in a planetary chain; the prajapatis also in certain cases are identical with the manus, the latter having a special connection with the human life-wave.

  “Whether as Aditi, or the divine Sophia of the Greek Gnostics, she is the mother of the seven sons: the ‘Angels of the Face,’ of the ‘Deep,’ or the ‘Great Green One’ of the ‘Book of the Dead’ ” (SD 1:434). These feminine logoi are all correlations of light, sound, and ether. In many aspects Vach approaches Kwan-yin, she of the melodious voice. Sarasvati, the goddess of divine wisdom, is a later form of Vach. The Hebrew Lahgash is nearly identical in meaning with Vach as the hidden power of the mantras, the divine sound. “But Vach being also spoken of as the daughter of Daksha — ‘the god who lives in all the Kalpas’ — her Mayavic character is thereby shown: during the pralaya she disappears, absorbed in the one, all-devouring Ray” (SD 1:430-1).

WHY should we weep or mourn, Angelic boy,

Wing Anderson, Los Angeles, Calif., publisher of Oahspe (see p.127).

Wing(s) Often signifying flight, but more accurately the soaring power of the spirit, literally or metaphorically, as in the wings of Mercury, of Christian, Hebrew, and other angelic figures of the Mesopotamian nations, of the horse Pegasus, of the sphinxes representative of the several human powers, of the winged dragons, of the winged wheels mentioned in Ezekiel’s vision of initiation, and also as descriptive of the workings of fohat. The eternal bird, the flutter of whose wings produces life, represents the dual forces proceeding from boundless space, and the emblem is equivalent to Hansa, the Hindu bird of wisdom. Similar to this is the winged globe of Egypt.

Yesod (Hebrew) Yĕsōd [plural yĕsōdōth] Foundation, basis; the name of the ninth Sephirah, regarded as the union of Netsah and Hod, being classed as androgynous. Not counting the summit, Kether the Crown, it is the second in the central pillar of the Sephirothal Tree. Its Divine Name is ’El Hai (the living one) or occasionally Shaddai (the mighty one); in the Angelic Order it is represented as the ’Ishim (flames). In its application to the human body, as representative of ’Adam Qadmon, the cosmic man, Yesod stands for the generative organs; applied to the classification of the seven globes of a planetary chain it represents globe C (SD 1:200). From this Sephirah is emanated the tenth, Malchuth.

Yetsirah (Hebrew) Yĕtsīrāh [from the verbal root yātsar to form, fashion] Also Yetzirah, Jesirah, Jetzirah. ‘Olam hay-yetsirah is the sphere of formation, the third of the four worlds or ‘olam of the Qabbalah. It is an emanation or continuation of the second world, ‘olam hab-beri’ah. It is considered as the abode of the angels or intelligences which preside over the celestial bodies, including the sun and planets; further, on earth, over all the manifestations of nature such as fire, light, wind, rain, change of seasons, etc. It is also called the world of the builders, constructive as opposed to ideally planning architects, reminiscent of the architects and builders of The Secret Doctrine; therefore ‘olam hay-yetsirah is frequently referred to by its Chaldean name for angels (messengers or builders) — Mal’achayya’.

Yetzirah: According to Kabalistic teachings, the world of angels, formed from emanations of the Briah (q.v.). Also called Yetziratic World. Yetzirah is also the title of the most occult of Kabbalistic books (Sepher Yetzirah).

Yezidis (Arabic) [possibly from Persian yazdān god; or the 2nd ‘Omayyad Caliph, Yezid (720-4); or Persian city Yezd] A sect dwelling principally in Kurdistan, Armenia, and the Caucasus, who call themselves Dasni. Their religious beliefs take on the characteristics of their surrounding peoples, inasmuch as, openly or publicly, they regard Mohammed as a prophet, and Jesus Christ as an angel in human form. Points of resemblance are found with ancient Zoroastrian and Assyrian religion. The principal feature of their worship, however, is Satan under the name of Muluk-Taus. However, it is not the Christian Satan, nor the devil in any form; their Muluk-Taus is the hundred- or thousand-eyed cosmic wisdom, pictured as a bird.

“Zarathushtra is the Divine Universal Force that directs everything within the universe towards perfection. This force is known as Amesha-Spenta” (Shahrestani, Al-Melal Va Al-Nehal). This force is equivalent to the Gnostic primeval ruler or governor, the closest being to the creator; the active mind or intellect which is the source of divine bliss and providence, with the Manichaen pure or holy spirits; the Hebrew elohim, the Arabic Malaeka (angels); the Koranic soul within the angels; and the theosophic dhyani-chohans or dhyani-buddhas. They are the rulers of the seven globes of the earth-chain.

Zeno of Elea: (about 490-430 B.C.) Disciple of Parmenides, defended the doctrine of his master that only changeless "Being" is real by indirect proofs exposing the logical absurdities involved in the opposite view, namely that plurality and change are real. Zeno's famous arguments against the possibility of motion were intended as proofs that motion was full of contradictions and that it could not therefore serve as a principle for the explanation of all phenomena, as the atomists, Heraclitus, Empedocles and others had taught. -- M.F.

Zoroastrianism: (from Zoroaster) A life-affirming Indo-Iranian religion, also known as Mazdaism, Bah Din, Parsiism, and Fire-worship, established by Zarathustra (q.v.), weakened by the conquests of Alexander the Great, resuscitated, then practically extinguished by the advance of Mohammedanism, but still living on in the Gabar communities of Persia and the Parsis of Bombay. It is ethical and dualistic in that the struggle between good and evil is projected into cosmology and symbolized by a warfare between light and darkness which is conceived on the one hand naturalistically and manifesting itself in a deification of the shining heavily bodies, veneration of fire, fear of defilement, and purificatory rites, and, on the other, mythologically as the vying for supremacy between Ormazd and Ahriman (q.v.) and their hosts of angels and demons. Man must choose between light and darkness, truth and falsehood, moral right and wrong, and thus gain either eternal bliss or agony. -- K.F.L.

QUOTES [72 / 72 - 1500 / 4949]

KEYS (10k)

   13 Angelus Silesius
   11 Maya Angelou
   3 Michelangelo
   3 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   3 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   2 Terry Pratchett
   2 Anonymous
   2 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   2 Angelus Silesius
   1 William Blake
   1 Thomas A Kempis
   1 Saint Josemaria Escriva
   1 Saint John Chrysostom
   1 Saint Francis de Sales
   1 Saint Basil the Great
   1 Revelation 8:13
   1 Revelation 16:3
   1 Our Lady how this thread
   1 Neil Simon
   1 Mother Angelica
   1 Lucretius
   1 John Scotus Eriugena
   1 John Milton
   1 Jalalu'l-Din Rumi
   1 Henry Wadsworth Longfellow
   1 George Bernard Shaw
   1 Georg C Lichtenberg
   1 Etienne Gilson
   1 Dylan Thomas
   1 Dan Brown
   1 C S Lewis
   1 City of God 12.6).
   1 Basil the Great
   1 Barbara De Angelis
   1 Anthony J. D'Angelo
   1 Angelus Silesius I.15
   1 Angelus Silesins
   1 Angelius Silesius
   1 Allen Ginsberg
   1 Saint Teresa of Avila


  173 Maya Angelou
   61 Angela Carter
   58 Michelangelo
   44 Miguel Angel Ruiz
   42 Angelina Jolie
   39 Josephine Angelini
   32 Angela Marsons
   28 Angela Duckworth
   18 Frank Langella
   16 Becca Fitzpatrick
   15 Michelangelo Buonarroti
   15 Angela Roquet
   14 William Shakespeare
   13 Anonymous
   13 Angela Merkel
   13 Angela Davis
   12 Angela Lansbury
   11 Angelo Dundee
   10 Linda Evangelista
   9 Evangeline Lilly

1:Look homeward angel, now. ~ John Milton,
2:I hold a beast, an angel, and a madman in me. ~ Dylan Thomas,
3:In heaven an angel is no one in particular. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
4:I'd rather be a climbing ape than a falling angel. ~ Terry Pratchett,
5:I saw the angel in the marble and carved until I set him free.
   ~ Michelangelo,
6:Beside each believer stands an Angel as protector and shepherd, leading him to life. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
7:A man does not always choose what his guardian angel intends. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
9:An angel is an essential intellectual motion about God and the causes of things.... ~ John Scotus Eriugena, Periphyseon I (444b),
10:Not everyone who is enlightened by an angel knows that he is enlightened by him. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, [T5],
11:If an angel were to tell us about his philosophy, I believe many of his statements might well sound like '2 x 2= 13'. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg, [T5],
12:The second angel poured out his bowl on the sea. The sea turned to blood like that from a corpse; every creature living in the sea died." ~ Revelation 16:3,
13:The free choice of an angel occupies a middle ground between that of God and that of man ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (DV 24.3).,
14:We search for everything we believe we don't have, not knowing that everything we're looking for is already inside us. We are born with it." ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
15:If the Angel deigns to come, it will be because you have convinced her, not by your tears, but by your humble resolve to be always beginning: to be a beginner. ~ ?,
16:So valuable to heaven is the dignity of the human soul that every member of the human race has a guardian angel from the moment the person begins to be. ~ Saint Jerome,
17:Invoke your Guardian Angel who will enlighten you. God gave you your Guardian Angel for this reason. So make use of your Angel's service. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina,
18:The knowledge which God has of Himself is infinitely above the knowledge which an angel has of Him ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.56.3ad2).
19:The knowledge which God has of Himself is infinitely above the knowledge which an angel has of Him ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.56.3ad2).,
20:The angel plucks a large handful of flowers, and they carry it with them up to God, where the flowers bloom more brightly than they ever did on earth. ~ Hans Christian Andersen ,
21:The angel is free because of his knowledge, the beast because of his ignorance. Between the two remains the son of man to struggle. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
22:Then the third angel sounded his trumpet, and a great star burning like a torch fell from heaven and landed on a third of the rivers and on the springs of water." ~ Revelation 8:10,
23:At the time when the seventh angel is heard sounding his trumpet, the mystery of God will be fulfilled, just as he announced in the gospel to his servants the prophets." ~ Revelation 10:7,
24:The angel is free because of his knowledge, the beast because of his ignorance. Between the two remains the son of man to struggle." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
25:Just as man understands God through visible creatures, so an angel understands God by understanding its own essence ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Romans 1, lect. 6).,
26:the two crises—the Angel and the Abyss—are necessary features in every career. The other tasks are not always accomplished in [any given order]". ~ Aleister Crowley, Confessions,
27:When tempted, invoke your Angel. He is more eager to help you than you are to be helped! Ignore the devil and do not be afraid of him: He trembles and flees at the sight of your Guardian Angel. ~ Saint John Bosco,
28:Our intellect may be compared to a tablet on which nothing has been written, but that of an angel, to a painted tablet or to a mirror in which the intelligible characters of things shine forth. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
29:But others question because of a desire to know, as the Blessed Virgin did when she said to the angel: "How shall this be, since I do not know man?" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Lk 1:34).,
30:Then a powerful angel picked up a boulder like a great millstone, and as he hurled it into the sea, he said, 'That is how the great city of Babylon is going to be hurled down, never to be seen again." ~ Revelation 18:21,
31:An Angel can illuminate the thought and mind of man by strengthening the power of vision and by bringing within his reach some truth which the Angel himself contemplates. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
32:They, above all, are pre-eminently worthy of the name Angel because they first receive the Divine Light, and through them are transmitted to us the revelations which are above us. ~ Dionysius the Areopagite, The Celestial Hierarchies, IV
33:The angel who guards the mother guards the child while in the womb. But at its birth, when it becomes separate from the mother, an angel guardian is appointed to it ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.113.5ad3).,
34:The intellect of an angel surpasses the human intellect much more than the intellect of the greatest philosopher surpasses the intellect of the most uncultivated simple person ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.3).
35:The intellect of an angel surpasses the human intellect much more than the intellect of the greatest philosopher surpasses the intellect of the most uncultivated simple person ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.3).,
36:The angel who guards the mother guards the child while in the womb. But at its birth, when it becomes separate from the mother, an angel guardian is appointed to the child ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.113.5ad3).,
37:Not only our memory but somehow our eyes as well contemplate the conversation between the angel Gabriel and the wondering Mary; likewise the conception by the Holy Spirit is wonderful both in its promise and in the faith that received it." ~ Pope St. Leo the Great,
38:The fifth angel poured out his bowl on the throne of the beast. Its kingdom was plunged into darkness, and people bit their tongues in pain and blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and sores. But they did not repent of their works." ~ Revelation 16:10-11,
39:The light of God which illumines an Angel enlightens him, and sets him on fire with love, for he is a spirit already prepared for the infusion of that light; but man, being impure and weak, is ordinarily enlightened in darkness, in distress and pain. ~ John of the Cross,
40:I am the giver of the bowl of rice,
I am the worshipped Angel of the House.
I am in all that suffers and that cries. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
41:Is not ignoble, but has angel soarings,
Howe'er the nether devil plucks him down.
Still we have souls nor is the mould quite broken
Of that original and faultless plan
Which Adam spoilt. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act III,
42:It is called Passover bc, when he was striking down the firstborn, the destroying angel passed over the houses of the Hebrews, but it is even more true to say that he passes over us, for he does so once and for all when we are raised up by Christ to eternal life. ~ Ps.-Chrysostom,
43:Although human nature is not nobler than that of an angel, there has nevertheless been conferred upon a human person a grace greater than upon any angel, namely, upon the Blessed Virgin and upon Christ as man ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (On Truth, 24.9ad2).,
44:Love must not cease to live upon the earth;
For Love is the bright link twixt earth and heaven,
Love is the far Transcendent's angel here;
Love is man's lien on the Absolute. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
45:The Lord is with you" are the most praise-laden words that the Angel could have uttered; and, hence, he so profoundly reverenced the Blessed Virgin because she is the Mother of the Lord and Our Lady ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (On the Angelic Salutation a. 1).,
46:The magicians most important invocation is that of his Genius, Daemon, True Will, or Augoeides. This operation is traditionally known as attaining the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. It is sometimes known as the Magnum Opus or Great Work.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
47:40. My adepts stand upright; their head above the heavens, their feet below the hells.
41. But since one is naturally attracted to the Angel, another to the Demon, let the first strengthen the lower link, the last attach more firmly to the higher. ~ Aleister Crowley,
48:The knowledge which God has of Himself is compared to the center of the circle, and the knowledge which the angel has of God is compared to the circle itself, which imitates the unity of its center but falls short of achieving it ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (DV 8.15ad3).,
49:There is a single main definition of the object of all magical Ritual. It is the uniting of the Microcosm with the Macrocosm. The Supreme and Complete Ritual is therefore the Invocation of the Holy Guardian Angel; or, in the language of Mysticism, Union with God. ~ Aleister Crowley,
50:Guardianship over the whole human race belongs to the order of Principalities or, perhaps better, to the order of Archangels, who are called 'angel princes'—thus Michael, whom we call an Archangel, is called one of the princes in Daniel 10:13 ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.113.3).,
51:Augoeides is an obscure term meaning luminous body and thought to refer to the planets. Aleister Crowley considered the term to refer to the Holy Guardian Angel of Abramelin; the Atman of Hinduism the Daemon of the ancient Greeks. Robert Lomas associates the term with the Higher Self or soul of the individual
   ~ Wikipedia,
52:The Fiend was visible but cloaked in light;
He seemed a helping angel from the skies:
He armed untruth with Scripture and the Law;
He deceived with wisdom, with virtue slew the soul
And led to perdition by the heavenward path. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
53:My love is stronger than the bonds of Fate:
   I guard the heavenly seal of the Supreme.
   Love must not cease to live upon the earth;
   For Love is the bright link twixt earth and heaven.
   Love is the far Transcendent's angel here
   Love is man's lien on the Absolute
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
54:I looked whence the voice came, and was then ware of a shining shape, with bright wings, who diffused much light. As I looked the shape dilated more and more; he waved his hands; the roof of my study opened; he ascended into heaven; he stood in the sun, and, beckoning to me, moved the universe. An angel of evil could not have done that - it was the archangel Gabriel! ~ John Bunyan, Fraser's Magazine for Town and Country, Volume 31, 1875 [William Blake],
55:If thou shalt perfectly observe these rules, all the following Symbols and an infinitude of others will be granted unto thee by thy Holy Guardian Angel; thou thus living for the Honour and Glory of the True and only God, for thine own good, and that of thy neighbour. Let the Fear of God be ever before the eyes and the heart of him who shall possess this Divine Wisdom and Sacred Magic. ~ MacGregor Mathers, The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage,
56:It is impossible to lay down precise rules by which a man may attain to the knowledge and conversation of His Holy Guardian Angel; for that is the particular secret of each one of us; a secret not to be told or even divined by any other, whatever his grade. It is the Holy of Holies, whereof each man is his own High Priest, and none knoweth the Name of his brother's God, or the Rite that invokes Him. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
57:In Bahaí belief, the Holy Spirit is the conduit through which the wisdom of God becomes directly associated with his messenger, and it has been described variously in different religions such as the burning bush to Moses, the sacred fire to Zoroaster, the dove to Jesus, the angel Gabriel to Muhammad, and the Maid of Heaven to Bahaullah.[14] The Bahaí view rejects the idea that the Holy Spirit is a partner to God in the Godhead, but rather is the pure essence of Gods attributes
   ~ ?,
58:It should never be forgotten for a single moment that the central and essential work of the Magician is the attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. Once he has achieved this he must of course be left entirely in the hands of that Angel, who can be invariably and inevitably relied upon to lead him to the further great step-crossing of the Abyss and the attainment of the grade of Master of the Temple. ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears,
59:What is the good of words if they aren't important enough to quarrel over? Why do we choose one word more than another if there isn't any difference between them? If you called a woman a chimpanzee instead of an angel, wouldn't there be a quarrel about a word? If you're not going to argue about words, what are you going to argue about? Are you going to convey your meaning to me by moving your ears? The Church and the heresies always used to fight about words, because they are the only thing worth fighting about. ~ G K Chesterton,
60:Don't depend on death to liberate you from your imperfections. You are exactly the same after death as you were before. Nothing changes; you only give up the body. If you are a thief or a liar or a cheater before death, you don't become an angel merely by dying. If such were possible, then let us all go and jump in the ocean now and become angels at once! Whatever you have made of yourself thus far, so will you be hereafter. And when you reincarnate, you will bring that same nature with you. To change, you have to make the effort. This world is the place to do it.
   ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
61:This Magical Will is the wand in your hand by which the Great Work is accomplished, by which the Daughter is not merely set upon the throne of the Mother, but assumed into the Highest. : In one, the best, system of Magick, the Absolute is called the Crown, God is called the Father, the Pure Soul is called the Mother, the Holy Guardian Angel is called the Son, and the Natural Soul is called the Daughter. The Son purifies the Daughter by wedding her; she thus becomes the Mother, the uniting of whom with the Father absorbs all into the Crown. ~ Aleister Crowley, Book 4,
62:Who, if I cried out, would hear me among the angels' hierarchies?
And even if one of them pressed me suddenly against his heart:
I would be consumed in that overwhelming existence.
For beauty is nothing but the beginning of terror, which we are still just able to endure,
And we are so awed because it serenely disdains to annihilate us.
Every angel is terrifying.
And so I hold myself back and swallow the call-note of my dark sobbing.
Ah, whom can we ever turn to in our need?
Not angels, not humans, and already the knowing animals are aware
That we are not really at home in our interpreted world. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
63:Q: I always had the impression that Lucifer and Satan was one and the same, you know, that Lucifer fell and became Satan. Would you clarify that for me?
A: There is a difference between Lucifer and Satan. The word satan comes from the word Shatan in Hebrew which means 'adversary'. Lucifer is Latin for "the bearer of light," and is the cosmic force that carries the fire. That fire is Kundalini, but when that fire becomes trapped in the ego, that fire is polarized negatively and becomes Satan, the adversary or the opposite of God. As long as that fire is trapped in desire, in ego, it is Satan, it is the devil. It is not outside of us. It is our mind. But when that force is liberated, it is the bearer of light. It is the greatest angel in the hierarchy of our own Consciousness. So it is our best friend.~ Samael Aun Weor,
64:The hell I won't talk that way! Peter, an eternity here without her is not an eternity of bliss; it is an eternity of boredom and loneliness and grief. You think this damned gaudy halo means anything to me when I know--yes, you've convinced me!--that my beloved is burning in the Pit? I didn't ask much. Just to be allowed to live with her. I was willing to wash dishes forever if only I could see her smile, hear her voice, touch her hand! She's been shipped on a technicality and you know it! Snobbish, bad-tempered angels get to live here without ever doing one lick to deserve it. But my Marga, who is a real angel if one ever lived, gets turned down and sent to Hell to everlasting torture on a childish twist in the rules. You can tell the Father and His sweet-talking Son and that sneaky Ghost that they can take their gaudy Holy City and shove it! If Margrethe has to be in Hell, that's where I want to be!
   ~ Robert Heinlein, Alexander Hergensheimer in Job: A Comedy of Justice, (1984).,
65:Now, on the other hand, there is an entirely different type of angel; and here we must be especially careful to remember that we include gods and devils, for there are such beings who are not by any means dependent on one particular element for their existence. They are microcosms in exactly the same sense as men and women are. They are individuals who have picked up the elements of their composition as possibility and convenience dictates, exactly as we do ourselves... I believe that the Holy Guardian Angel is a Being of this order. He is something more than a man, possibly a being who has already passed through the stage of humanity, and his peculiarly intimate relationship with his client is that of friendship, of community, of brotherhood, or Fatherhood. He is not, let me say with emphasis, a mere abstraction from yourself; and that is why I have insisted rather heavily that the term 'Higher Self' implies a damnable heresy and a dangerous delusion. ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears,
66:Abrahadabra is a word that first publicly appeared in The Book of the Law, the central sacred text of Thelema . Its author, Aleister Crowley, described it as the Word of the Aeon, which signifieth The Great Work accomplished. This is in reference to his belief that the writing of Liber Legis (another name for The Book of the Law) heralded a new Aeon for mankind that was ruled by the godRa-Hoor-Khuit (a form of Horus). Abrahadabra is, therefore, the magical formula of this new age. It is not to be confused with the Word of the Law of the Aeon, which is Thelema, meaning Will. ... Abrahadabra is also referred to as the Word of Double Power. More specifically, it represents the uniting of the Microcosm with the Macrocosm
   represented by the pentagram and the hexagram, the rose and the cross, the circle and the square, the 5 and the 6 (etc.), as also called the attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of ones Holy Guardian Angel. In Commentaries (1996), Crowley says that the word is a symbol of the establishment of the pillar or phallus of the the void of the Microcosm.
   ~ Wikipedia,
67:Directly on awakening, preferably at dawn, the initiate goes to the place of invocation. Figuring to himself as he goes that being born anew each day brings with it the chance of greater rebirth, first he banishes the temple of his mind by ritual or by some magical trance. Then he unveils some token or symbol or sigil which represents to him the Holy Guardian Angel. This symbol he will likely have to change during the great work as the inspiration begins to move him. Next he invokes an image of the Angel into his minds eye. It may be considered as a luminous duplicate of ones own form standing in front of or behind one, or simply as a ball of brilliant light above ones head. Then he formulates his aspirations in what manner he will, humbling himself in prayer or exalting himself in loud proclamation as his need be. The best form of this invocation is spoken spontaneously from the heart, and if halting at first, will prove itself in time. He is aiming to establish a set of ideas and images which correspond to the nature of his genius, and at the same time receive inspiration from that source. As the magician begins to manifest more of his true will, the Augoeides will reveal images, names, and spiritual principles by which it can be drawn into greater manifestation.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
68:John Ruskin did not go to school. Nor did Queen Victoria, nor John Stuart Mill, George Eliot or Harriet Martineau. It would be absurd to suggest that Disraeli, Dickens, Newman or Darwin, to name four very different figures, who attended various schools for short spells in their boyhood, owed very much to their schooling. Had they been born in a later generation, school would have loomed much larger in their psychological stories, if only because they would have spent so much longer there, and found themselves preparing for public examinations. It is hard not to feel that a strong 'syllabus', or a school ethos, might have cramped the style of all four and that in their different ways - Disraeli, comparatively rich, anarchically foppish, indiscriminately bookish; Darwin, considered a dunce, but clearly - as he excitedly learned to shoot, to fish and to bird-watch - beginning his revolutionary relationship with the natural world; Newman, imagining himself an angel; Dickens, escaping the ignominy of his circumstances through theatrical and comedic internalized role-play - they were lucky to have been born before the Age of Control. For the well-meaning educational reforms of the 1860s were the ultimate extension of those Benthamite exercises in control which had begun in the 1820s and 1830s. Having exercised their sway over the poor, the criminals, the agricultural and industrial classes, the civil service and - this was next - the military, the controllers had turned to the last free spirits left, the last potential anarchists: the children. ~ A N Wilson,
69:So then let the Adept set this sigil upon all the Words he hath writ in the book of the Works of his Will. And let him then end all, saying: Such are the Words!2 For by this he maketh proclamation before all them that be about his Circle that these Words are true and puissant, binding what he would bind, and loosing what he would loose. Let the Adept perform this ritual right, perfect in every part thereof, once daily for one moon, then twice, at dawn and dusk, for two moons; next thrice, noon added, for three moons; afterwards, midnight making up his course, for four moons four times every day. Then let the Eleventh Moon be consecrated wholly to this Work; let him be instant in constant ardour, dismissing all but his sheer needs to eat and sleep.3 For know that the true Formula4 whose virtue sufficed the Beast in this Attainment, was thus:


So may all men come at last to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel: thus sayeth The Beast, and prayeth his own Angel that this Book be as a burning Lamp, and as a living Spring, for Light and Life to them that read therein.

1. There is an alternative spelling, TzBA-F, where the Root, "an Host," has the value of 93. The Practicus should revise this Ritual throughout in the Light of his personal researches in the Qabalah, and make it his own peculiar property. The spelling here suggested implies that he who utters the Word affirms his allegiance to the symbols 93 and 6; that he is a warrior in the army of Will, and of the Sun. 93 is also the number of AIWAZ and 6 of The Beast.
2. The consonants of LOGOS, "Word," add (Hebrew values) to 93 [reading the Sigma as Samekh = 60; reading it as Shin = 300 gives 333], and ΕΠΗ, "Words" (whence "Epic") has also that value; ΕΙ∆Ε ΤΑ ΕΠΗ might be the phrase here intended; its number is 418. This would then assert the accomplishment of the Great Work; this is the natural conclusion of the Ritual. Cf. CCXX, III, 75.
3. These needs are modified during the process of Initiation both as to quantity and quality. One should not become anxious about one's phyiscal or mental health on à priori grounds, but pay attention only to indubitable symptoms of distress should such arise. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber Samekh,
70:The general characteristics and attributions of these Grades are indicated by their correspondences on the Tree of Life, as may be studied in detail in the Book 777.
   Student. -- His business is to acquire a general intellectual knowledge of all systems of attainment, as declared in the prescribed books. (See curriculum in Appendix I.) {231}
   Probationer. -- His principal business is to begin such practices as he my prefer, and to write a careful record of the same for one year.
   Neophyte. -- Has to acquire perfect control of the Astral Plane.
   Zelator. -- His main work is to achieve complete success in Asana and Pranayama. He also begins to study the formula of the Rosy Cross.
   Practicus. -- Is expected to complete his intellectual training, and in particular to study the Qabalah.
   Philosophus. -- Is expected to complete his moral training. He is tested in Devotion to the Order.
   Dominus Liminis. -- Is expected to show mastery of Pratyahara and Dharana.
   Adeptus (without). -- is expected to perform the Great Work and to attain the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel.
   Adeptus (within). -- Is admitted to the practice of the formula of the Rosy Cross on entering the College of the Holy Ghost.
   Adeptus (Major). -- Obtains a general mastery of practical Magick, though without comprehension.
   Adeptus (Exemptus). -- Completes in perfection all these matters. He then either ("a") becomes a Brother of the Left Hand Path or, ("b") is stripped of all his attainments and of himself as well, even of his Holy Guardian Angel, and becomes a babe of the Abyss, who, having transcended the Reason, does nothing but grow in the womb of its mother. It then finds itself a
   Magister Templi. -- (Master of the Temple): whose functions are fully described in Liber 418, as is this whole initiation from Adeptus Exemptus. See also "Aha!". His principal business is to tend his "garden" of disciples, and to obtain a perfect understanding of the Universe. He is a Master of Samadhi. {232}
   Magus. -- Attains to wisdom, declares his law (See Liber I, vel Magi) and is a Master of all Magick in its greatest and highest sense.
   Ipsissimus. -- Is beyond all this and beyond all comprehension of those of lower degrees. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
   The magicians most important invocation is that of his Genius, Daemon, True Will, or Augoeides. This operation is traditionally known as attaining the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. It is sometimes known as the Magnum Opus or Great Work.
   The Augoeides may be defined as the most perfect vehicle of Kia on the plane of duality. As the avatar of Kia on earth, the Augoeides represents the true will, the raison detre of the magician, his purpose in existing. The discovery of ones true will or real nature may be difficult and fraught with danger, since a false identification leads to obsession and madness. The operation of obtaining the knowledge and conversation is usually a lengthy one. The magician is attempting a progressive metamorphosis, a complete overhaul of his entire existence. Yet he has to seek the blueprint for his reborn self as he goes along. Life is less the meaningless accident it seems. Kia has incarnated in these particular conditions of duality for some purpose. The inertia of previous existences propels Kia into new forms of manifestation. Each incarnation represents a task, or a puzzle to be solved, on the way to some greater form of completion.
   The key to this puzzle is in the phenomena of the plane of duality in which we find ourselves. We are, as it were, trapped in a labyrinth or maze. The only thing to do is move about and keep a close watch on the way the walls turn. In a completely chaotic universe such as this one, there are no accidents. Everything is signifcant. Move a single grain of sand on a distant shore and the entire future history of the world will eventually be changed. A person doing his true will is assisted by the momentum of the universe and seems possessed of amazing good luck. In beginning the great work of obtaining the knowledge and conversation, the magician vows to interpret every manifestation of existence as a direct message from the infinite Chaos to himself personally.
   To do this is to enter the magical world view in its totality. He takes complete responsibility for his present incarnation and must consider every experience, thing, or piece of information which assails him from any source, as a reflection of the way he is conducting his existence. The idea that things happen to one that may or may not be related to the way one acts is an illusion created by our shallow awareness.
   Keeping a close eye on the walls of the labyrinth, the conditions of his existence, the magician may then begin his invocation. The genius is not something added to oneself. Rather it is a stripping away of excess to reveal the god within.
   Directly on awakening, preferably at dawn, the initiate goes to the place of invocation. Figuring to himself as he goes that being born anew each day brings with it the chance of greater rebirth, first he banishes the temple of his mind by ritual or by some magical trance. Then he unveils some token or symbol or sigil which represents to him the Holy Guardian Angel. This symbol he will likely have to change during the great work as the inspiration begins to move him. Next he invokes an image of the Angel into his minds eye. It may be considered as a luminous duplicate of ones own form standing in front of or behind one, or simply as a ball of brilliant light above ones head. Then he formulates his aspirations in what manner he will, humbling himself in prayer or exalting himself in loud proclamation as his need be. The best form of this invocation is spoken spontaneously from the heart, and if halting at first, will prove itself in time. He is aiming to establish a set of ideas and images which correspond to the nature of his genius, and at the same time receive inspiration from that source. As the magician begins to manifest more of his true will, the Augoeides will reveal images, names, and spiritual principles by which it can be drawn into greater manifestation. Having communicated with the invoked form, the magician should draw it into himself and go forth to live in the way he hath willed.
   The ritual may be concluded with an aspiration to the wisdom of silence by a brief concentration on the sigil of the Augoeides, but never by banishing. Periodically more elaborate forms of ritual, using more powerful forms of gnosis, may be employed. At the end of the day, there should be an accounting and fresh resolution made. Though every day be a catalog of failure, there should be no sense of sin or guilt. Magic is the raising of the whole individual in perfect balance to the power of Infinity, and such feelings are symptomatic of imbalance. If any unnecessary or imbalanced scraps of ego become identified with the genius by mistake, then disaster awaits. The life force flows directly into these complexes and bloats them into grotesque monsters variously known as the demon Choronzon. Some magicians attempting to go too fast with this invocation have failed to banish this demon, and have gone spectacularly insane as a result.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
72:Chapter LXXXII: Epistola Penultima: The Two Ways to Reality
Cara Soror,
Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

How very sensible of you, though I admit somewhat exacting!

You write-Will you tell me exactly why I should devote so much of my valuable time to subjects like Magick and Yoga.

That is all very well. But you ask me to put it in syllogistic form. I have no doubt this can be done, though the task seems somewhat complicated. I think I will leave it to you to construct your series of syllogisms yourself from the arguments of this letter.

In your main question the operative word is "valuable. Why, I ask, in my turn, should you consider your time valuable? It certainly is not valuable unless the universe has a meaning, and what is more, unless you know what that meaning is-at least roughly-it is millions to one that you will find yourself barking up the wrong tree.

First of all let us consider this question of the meaning of the universe. It is its own evidence to design, and that design intelligent design. There is no question of any moral significance-"one man's meat is another man's poison" and so on. But there can be no possible doubt about the existence of some kind of intelligence, and that kind is far superior to anything of which we know as human.

How then are we to explore, and finally to interpret this intelligence?

It seems to me that there are two ways and only two. Imagine for a moment that you are an orphan in charge of a guardian, inconceivably learned from your point of view.

Suppose therefore that you are puzzled by some problem suitable to your childish nature, your obvious and most simple way is to approach your guardian and ask him to enlighten you. It is clearly part of his function as guardian to do his best to help you. Very good, that is the first method, and close parallel with what we understand by the word Magick.

We are bothered by some difficulty about one of the elements-say Fire-it is therefore natural to evoke a Salamander to instruct you on the difficult point. But you must remember that your Holy Guardian Angel is not only far more fully instructed than yourself on every point that you can conceive, but you may go so far as to say that it is definitely his work, or part of his work; remembering always that he inhabits a sphere or plane which is entirely different from anything of which you are normally aware.

To attain to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel is consequently without doubt by far the simplest way by which you can yourself approach that higher order of being.

That, then, is a clearly intelligible method of procedure. We call it Magick.

It is of course possible to strengthen the link between him and yourself so that in course of time you became capable of moving and, generally speaking, operating on that plane which is his natural habitat.

There is however one other way, and one only, as far as I can see, of reaching this state.

It is at least theoretically possible to exalt the whole of your own consciousness until it becomes as free to move on that exalted plane as it is for him. You should note, by the way, that in this case the postulation of another being is not necessary. There is no way of refuting the solipsism if you feel like that. Personally I cannot accede to its axiom. The evidence for an external universe appears to me perfectly adequate.

Still there is no extra charge for thinking on those lines if you so wish.

I have paid a great deal of attention in the course of my life to the method of exalting the human consciousness in this way; and it is really quite legitimate to identify my teaching with that of the Yogis.

I must however point out that in the course of my instruction I have given continual warnings as to the dangers of this line of research. For one thing there is no means of checking your results in the ordinary scientific sense. It is always perfectly easy to find a subjective explanation of any phenomenon; and when one considers that the greatest of all the dangers in any line of research arise from egocentric vanity, I do not think I have exceeded my duty in anything that I have said to deter students from undertaking so dangerous a course as Yoga.

It is, of course, much safer if you are in a position to pursue in the Indian Jungles, provided that your health will stand the climate and also, I must say, unless you have a really sound teacher on whom you can safely rely. But then, if we once introduce a teacher, why not go to the Fountain-head and press towards the Knowledge and conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel?

In any case your Indian teacher will ultimately direct you to seek guidance from that source, so it seems to me that you have gone to a great deal of extra trouble and incurred a great deal of unnecessary danger by not leaving yourself in the first place in the hands of the Holy Guardian Angel.

In any case there are the two methods which stand as alternatives. I do not know of any third one which can be of any use whatever. Logically, since you have asked me to be logical, there is certainly no third way; there is the external way of Magick, and the internal way of Yoga: there you have your alternatives, and there they cease.

Love is the law, love under will.


666 ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears,


1:Smell is a fallen angel. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
2:I am good, but not an angel. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
3:Man is neither angel nor beast. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
4:I'm good, but I'm not an angel. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
5:Philosophy will clip an angel's wings. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
6:I'm no angel, but I've spread my wings a bit. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
7:Be your imperfectly perfect self. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
8:Small steps get you to big places. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
9:Love is the salutation of the angel to the stars ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
10:Make sure to send a lazy man the angel of death. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
11:In heaven an angel is nobody in particular. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
12:The Angel's bread is made the Bread of man today. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
13:Upon four-legged forest clouds the cowboy angel rides ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
14:The Angel's bread is made the Bread of man today. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
15:Never travel faster than your guardian angel can fly. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
16:New angel mine, unhoped for in the world! ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
17:Two consorts in heaven are not two, but one angel. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
18:Doubt your doubts before you doubt your faith. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
19:He raised a mortal to the skies; / She drew an angel down. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
20:All that I am, or hope to be, I owe to my angel mother. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
21:Be thankful for all the troubles you don’t have. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
22:Then cherish pity, lest you drive an angel from your door. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
23:A man does not have to be an angel in order to be saint. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
24:A man does not always choose what his guardian angel intends. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
25:I saw the angel in the marble and carved until I set him free. ~ michelangelo, @wisdomtrove
26:A man does not always choose what his guardian angel intends. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
27:What you do today can improve all of your tomorrows. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
28:Advertising is the insidious whisper of the bad angel of commerce. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
29:Is man an ape or an angel? Now I am on the side of the angels. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
30:When you procrastinate, you become a slave to yesterday. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
31:I heard an angel speak last night/And he said, "Write!" ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
32:Every visible thing in this world is put in the charge of an angel. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
33:An angel visited the green earth, and took a flower away. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
34:Ignore the negative rhetoric echoing from the peanut gallery. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
35:Not everyone who is enlightened by an angel knows that he is enlightened by him. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
36:Not everyone who is enlightened by an angel knows that he is enlightened by him. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
37:I am light as a feather, I am as happy as an angel, I am as merry as a schoolboy ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
38:Keep both your living and working spaces organized, tidy and uncluttered. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
39:God will reward you,' he said. &
40:It’s easier to take a small action now instead of a big action ’some day.’ ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
41:Listen to your own inner voice, not the jumbled opinions of everyone else. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
42:What you do every day matters more than what you do every once in a while. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
43:Faith pulls the black mask from the face of trouble, and discovers the angel beneath. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
44:Negative people have an endless supply of pity party invitations. Don’t RSVP.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
45:Nothing is permanent. However good or bad a situation is now, it will change.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
46:Let your holy Angel have charge concerning us, that the wicked one have no power over us. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
47:Swedenborg is the Angel sitting at the tomb: his writings are the linen clothes folded up. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
48:That is to be two and to be but one. A man and a woman mingled into one angel. It is heaven. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
49:Even the coldest winters eventually turn into springtime. Seasons always change.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
50:I heard an Angel singingWhen the day was springing,"Mercy, Pity, PeaceIs the world's release. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
51:The world is as you are inside. What you think, you see, and you ultimately become. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
52:I heard an Angel singing; When the day was springing, Mercy, Pity, Peace; Is the world's release. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
53:I will always be the virgin-prostitute, the perverse angel, the two-faced sinister and saintly woman. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
54:And the angel said - "I have learned that every man lives not through care of himself, but by love". ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
55:A woman never forgets her sex. She would rather talk with a man than an angel, any day. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-sr, @wisdomtrove
56:Whenever an angel says "Be not afraid!" you'd better start worrying. A big assignment is on the way. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
57:Can't you see the angel imprisoned in the block of stone trying to get out? I am trying to free him. ~ michelangelo, @wisdomtrove
58:Do whatever it takes to create a quiet, distraction free environment where you can focus. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
59:Stress leads to poor health, poor decision-making, poor thinking, and poor socialization. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
60:Don’t let anyone’s ignorance, drama, or negativity stop you from being the best you can be. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
61:Truly, the greatest power you have in this world is the power of your own self- transformation. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
62:Some believe strongly that each Christian may have his own guardian angel assigned to watch over him or her. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
63:An angel is a spiritual creature created by God without a body, for the service of Christendom and of the church. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
64:It is better to be ridiculously you, than ridiculously boring by trying to be the same as everyone else. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
65:Look for something positive about this moment. Even if you have to look a little longer, it still exists. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
66:Stepping outside of your comfort zone will put things into perspective from an angle you can’t grasp now. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
67:As we grow up, we realize it becomes less important to have more friends and more important to have real ones. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
68:You need much less than you think you need to be happy, and you usually have a lot more than you think you have. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
69:Every man has a paradise around him till he sins, and the angel of an accusing conscience drives him from his Eden. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
70:Love comes when you care more about who the other person really is, rather than about who you think they should become. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
71:Negative people make lots of noise about how bad things are, while positive people quietly and steadily improve things. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
72:When God wants to speak and deal with us, he does not avail himself of an angel but of parents, or the pastor, or of our neighbor. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
73:It’s one of life’s great paradoxes; when you serve others you end up benefiting as much if not more than those you serve. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
74:white-robed Angel, guide my timorous hand to write as on a lofty rock with iron pen the words of truth, that all who pass may read. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
75:I am good, but not an angel. I do sin, but I am not the devil. I am just a small girl in a big world trying to find someone to love. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
76:What he had yearned to embrace was not the flesh but a down spirit, a spark, the impalpable angel that inhabits the flesh. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
77:I will not try to read other people’s minds. I will not make other people try to read mine.  I will communicate effectively. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
78:Philosophy will clip an angel's wings, Conquer all mysteries by rule and line, Empty the haunted air, and gnomed mine - Unweave a rainbow. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
79:Research shows that although we think that we act because of the way we feel, in fact, we often feel because of the way we act. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
80:I am good, but not an angel. I do sin, but I am not the devil. I am pretty, but not beautiful. I have friends, but I am not the peacemaker. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
81:You have qualities which I had not before supposed to exist in such a degree in any human creature. You have some touches of the angel in you. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
82:Surround yourself with people who fill your gaps. Let them do the stuff they’re better at so you can do the stuff you’re better at.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
83:If you don’t embrace your uniqueness, you will spend your entire life striving to conform to the impossibility of being someone else. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
84:Life is painful. Change is painful. Growth is painful. But in the end, nothing is as painful as staying stuck where you do not belong. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
85:The Angel that presided o'er my birth Said, &
86:The peculiar grace of a Shaker chair is due to the fact that it was made by someone capable of believing that an angel might come and sit on it. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
87:Live and breathe the truth. It’s the most positive, stress-free way to live, because the truth always reveals itself eventually anyway.   ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
88:Get to know your true self. When you are truly comfortable in your own skin, not everyone will like you, but you won’t care about it one bit.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
89:The man form is higher than the angel form; of all forms it is the highest. Man is the highest being in creation, because he aspires to freedom. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
90:A man's personality is matured only when he appropriates the truth, whether it is spoken by Balaam's ass or a sniggering wag or an apostle or an angel. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
91:My mother bore me in the southern wild, And I am black, but O! my soul is white; White as an angel is the English child, But I am black as if bereaved of light. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
92:Treat everyone with the same level of respect you would give to your grandfather and the same level of patience you would have with your baby brother. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
93:There was an awful rainbow once in heaven: We know her woof, her texture; she is given In the dull catalogue of common things. Philosophy will clip an angel's wings. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
94:Enjoy the Spring of Love and Youth, to some good angel leave the rest; For Time will teach thee soon the truth, there are no birds in last year's nest! ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
95:Discipline is choosing to do what you know must be done, as often and as long as required. It’s doing the thing you have to do whether you like it or not.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
96:The question is this - Is man an ape or an angel? My Lord, I am on the side of the angels. I repudiate with indignation and abhorrence these new fanged theories. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
97:Have faith that things will work out. You might not end up exactly where you intended to go, but eventually you will arrive precisely where you need to be.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
98:God will bless you,' said he, &
99:The very first step of overcoming pain and sadness is accepting it; only after this acceptance has been established can you come up with a plan for recovery. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
100:An angel can illumine the thought and mind of man by strengthening the power of vision and by bringing within his reach some truth which the angel himself contemplates. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
101:An angel can illumine the thought and mind of man by strengthening the power of vision and by bringing within his reach some truth which the angel himself contemplates. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
102:It can in no sense be said that heaven is outside of any one; it is within ... and a man, also, so far as he receives heaven, is a recipient, a heaven, and an angel. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
103:So when that Angel of the darker Drink, at last shall find you by the river-brink, And, offering his Cup, invite your Soul forth to your Lips to quaff-you shall not shrink. ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove
104:Thou fair-hair'd angel of the evening, Now, whilst the sun rests on the mountains, light Thy bright torch of love; thy radiant crown Put on, and smile upon our evening bed! ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
105:Sometimes the most productive thing you can do is relax When you relax, your brain shifts into alpha state–the time when million-dollar ideas present themselves.   ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
106:Stop wasting time explaining yourself to others. Your friends don’t need it and your enemies won’t believe it anyway.  Just do what you know in your heart is right.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
107:Our brains are seventy-year clocks. The Angel of Life winds them up once for all, then closes the case, and gives the key into the hand of the Angel of the Resurrection. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-sr, @wisdomtrove
108:If you properly evaluate the circumstances and conclude that the masses are indeed correct, you would be foolish to run the other way, or practice any form of nonconformity. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
109:Your life is not between the moments of your birth and death. Your life is between now and your next breath.  The present – the here and now – is all the life you ever get.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
110:I remember I picked up a person from the street who was nearly eaten up with maggots, and he said, I have lived like an animal, but I am going to die like an angel, loved and cared for. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
111:L'homme n'est ni ange ni be" te, et le malheur veut que qui veut faire l'ange fait la be"  Man is neither angel nor beast.Unfortunately, he who wants to act the angel often acts the beast. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
112:What a piece of work is a man, how noble in reason, how infinite in faculties, in form and moving how express and admirable, in action how like an angel, in apprehension how like a god. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
113:Stop consuming the headline news every day. – Most news has no long term value. Mainstream media primarily focuses on ‘what’s hot now’ instead of ‘what will be useful tomorrow.’      ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
114:My future will not copy my fair past, I wrote that once. And, thinking at my side my ministering life-angel justified the word by his appealing look upcast to the white throne of God. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
115:So many people seem to have a clear idea of how other people should lead their lives, but have no clue how to lead their own. So focus on your inner callings and keep paving your own path.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
116:Tira begins to sing "I'm No Angel" to him as the screen fades: Baby, I can warm you with this love of mine. I'm No Angel. Aw, let me feel my fingers running through your hair, I can give you kisses. . . . ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
117:Letting go of negative people doesn’t mean you hate them, it just means that you care about your own wellbeing. Every time you subtract negative from your life, you make room for more positive.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
118:The truly great writer does not want to write: he wants the world to be a place in which he can live the life of the imagination. The first quivering word he puts to paper is the word of the wounded angel: pain. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
119:For the Angel of Death spread his wings on the blast, And breathed in the face of the foe as he passed; And the eyes of the sleepers waxed deadly and chill, And their hearts but once heaved, and for ever grew still! ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
120:darkness, the sky is a gloomy precinct Whose door you close, and whose key the soul owns; And night divides itself in half, being diabolical and holy, Between Ilis, the black angel, and Christ, the starry Human Being. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
121:Our Bible reveals to us the character of our god with minute and remorseless exactness… It is perhaps the most damnatory biography that exists in print anywhere. It makes Nero an angel of light and leading by contrast. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
122:What the angel of death can teach us is how to be truly alive. We become aware that we can die at any moment; we have just the present to be alive. The truth is we don't if we are going to die tomorrow.  Who knows? ~ don-miguel-ruiz, @wisdomtrove
123:When Pococke inquired of Grotius, where the proof was of that story of the pigeon, trained to pick peas from Mahomet's (Muhammad's) ear, and pass for an angel dictating to him? Grotius answered that there was no proof! ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
124:I wonder what becomes of lost opportunities? Perhaps our guardian angel gathers them up as we drop them, and will give them back to us in the beautiful sometime when we have grown wiser, and learned how to use them rightly. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
125:What you resist, persists. If you are resisting something, you are feeding it.  Any energy you actively fight, you are feeding.  If you are using negative energy to push something away, you are inviting it to stay.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
126:There's a young man hid with me, in comparison with which young man I am a Angel. That young man hears the words I speak. That young man has a secret way pecooliar to himself, of getting at a boy, and at his heart, and at his liver. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
127:Jamie: You know what I figured out today? Landon: What? Jamie: Maybe God has a bigger plan for me than I had for myself. Like this journey never ends. Like you were sent to me because I'm sick. To help me through all this. You're my angel. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
128:With every cell of my being and with every fiber of my memory I oppose the death penalty in all forms. I do not believe any civilized society should be at the service of death. I don't think it's human to become an agent of the angel of death. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
129:Seen in its own right, a loving person's inner spirit is an angel of heaven, and while we are living in the body we are also in the company of angels, even though we are not aware of it; and once we are released from the body we join them. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
130:Angel says that rich people don't like to tolerate much. Money gives you permission to just walk away from everything that isn't pretty and perfect. You can't put up with anything less than lovely. You spend your life running, avoiding, escaping. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
131:Hold on to your humility. All self-misery has its roots in self-pity, and all self- pity is rooted in taking life too seriously.  If you take everything too seriously, especially yourself, you’ll wind up fearing every new step you take.   ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
132:Ask lots of questions. The greatest ‘adventure’ is the ability to inquire, to ask questions. Sometimes in the process of inquiry, the search is more significant than the answers. The simple act of asking the right questions is the answer.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
133:Think for yourself, and allow others the privilege of doing so too. We all dance to the beat of a different drum. There are few absolute ‘rights’ and ‘wrongs’ in the world. You need to live your life your way – the way that’s right for you. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
134:Give me the life of the boy whose mother is nurse, seamstress, washerwoman, cook, teacher, angel, and saint, all in one, and whose father is guide, exemplar, and friend. No servants to come between. These are the boys who are born to the best fortune. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
135:Comfort is state of being in which to find rest and renewal for a short time; it is a dreary and dismal place to remain permanently. If you don’t challenge yourself on a regular basis, your abilities and effectiveness will become stale and weak.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
136:To believe that you must hide all the parts of you that are broken, out of fear that someone else is incapable of loving what is less than perfect, is to believe that sunlight is incapable of entering a broken window and illuminating a dark room. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
137:Authors can write stories without people assuming that they are autobiographies, but songwriters and poets are often considered to be the characters in their works. I like Michelangelo's vision, &
138:Use a timer. I use a timer to limit the amount of time I spend on daily tasks such as email, returning calls, cranking through my to-do lists, etc. This keeps me from getting overly distracted from the truly important tasks I must accomplish during the day.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
139:In the Christian world... it is believed that angels were created at the beginning, and that heaven was formed of them; and that the Devil or Satan was an angel of light, who, becoming rebellions, was cast down with his crew, and that this was the origin of hell. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
140:And if you start small, you don’t need a lot of motivation to get started either. The simple act of getting started and doing something will give you the momentum you need, and soon you’ll find yourself in a positive spiral of changes – one building on the other.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
141:If I asked you about love, you'd probably quote me a sonnet. But you've never looked at a woman and been totally vulnerable. Known someone that could level you with her eyes, feeling like God put an angel on earth just for you. Who could rescue you from the depths of hell. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
142:We often waste too much time comparing ourselves to others, and wishing to be something we’re not. Everybody has their own strengths and weaknesses, and it is only when we accept everything we are, and aren’t, that we are able to become who we are capable of being.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
143:Maybe this is why so many serial killers work in pairs. It's nice not to feel alone in a world full of victims or enemies. It's no wonder Waltraud Wagner, the Austrian Angel of Death, convinced her friends to kill with her. It just seems natural. You and me against the world. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
144:Sometimes a little silliness is all you need to get a better perspective of life’s challenges. Silliness is the carefree, sometimes crazy, and often misunderstood stepsister of happiness.  May you be a friend to both, and smile your way through life’s twists and turns.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
145:Success is an attitude that comes from a framework of powerful beliefs and empowering thoughts. Because what you think and believe about your life largely determines how you feel (your attitude), what actions you take (your behavior), and what you achieve (the end result.)   ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
146:The angel of death can teach us to live as if it is the last day of our lives, as if there may be no tomorrow.  We can begin each day by saying, "I am alive, I see the sun. I am going to give my gratitude to the sun and to everything and everyone because I am alive.  One more day to be myself. ~ don-miguel-ruiz, @wisdomtrove
147:Traveling has less to do with seeing things, as it does with experiencing them. It has less to do with discovering something, as it does with discovering yourself.  In your travels you won’t find all the answers, you will find lots of questions you would otherwise have never thought to ask.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
148:Flow experiences are those flashes of intense living when you’re engrossed in a meaningful task that makes you feel more alive. These optimal experiences can happen when you’re engaged in work, paid or unpaid, that move you. Work like this is something you should be pursuing on a daily basis.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
149:I asked a thief to steal me a peach: He turned up his eyes. I asked a lithe lady to lie her down: Holy and meek, she cries. As soon as I went An angel came. He winked at the thief And smiled at the dame- And without one word spoke Had a peach from the tree, And &
150:Mother Teresa tells a story of walking past an open drain and catching a glimpse of something moving in it. She investigated and found a dying man whom she took back to a home where he could die in love and peace. &
151:A person is disposed to an act of choice by an angel ... in two ways. Sometimes, a man's understanding is enlightened by an angel to know what is good, but it is not instructed as to the reason why ... But sometimes he is instructed by angelic illumination, both that this act is good and as to the reason why it is good. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
152:There is a legend that when God was equipping man for his long life journey of exploration, the attendant good angel was about to add the gift of contentment and complete satisfaction. The Creator stayed his hand and said, &
153:A person is disposed to an act of choice by an angel ... in two ways. Sometimes, a man's understanding is enlightened by an angel to know what is good, but it is not instructed as to the reason why ... But sometimes he is instructed by angelic illumination, both that this act is good and as to the reason why it is good. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
154:You can’t fight fire with fire. Don’t spew hostile words at those who spew them at you.  Tone it down and replace the stink of confrontation with the fragrance of resolution. The louder the opposition wants to yell, the calmer and more confidently you need to speak.  Keep your composure; don’t let them get to you.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
155:Don’t be normal. Sadly, normal is getting dressed in clothes that you buy for work and driving through traffic in a car that you financed, in order to get to the job that you don’t really like, but that you need, to pay for the clothes and the car, and the house you leave vacant all day so you can afford to live in it. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
156:Some people spend 90% of their time organizing their time. Some tackle to-do lists peppered with insignificance that stretch a mile long.  And still, there are others who refuse to do anything at all.  As for me, I am committed to doing one thing a day, and that has made all the difference.  What one thing will you do today?  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
157:Eliminating all distractions for a set time while you work is one of the most effective ways to get things done. So, lock your door, put a sign up, turn off your phone, close your email application, disconnect your internet connection, etc.  You can’t remain in hiding forever, but you can be twice as productive while you are.   ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
158:The breath of peace was fanning her glorious brow, her head was bowed a very little forward, and a tress, escaping from its bonds, fell by the side of her pure white temple, and close to her just opened lips; it hung there motionless! no breath disturbed its repose! She slept as an angel might sleep, having accomplished the mission of her God. ~ nathaniel-hawthorne, @wisdomtrove
159:Stress is a hindrance thinking Stress leads to poor health, poor decision-making, poor thinking, and poor socialization.      We now understand that higher-level thinking is more likely to occur in the brain of a student who is emotionally secure than in the brain of a student who is scared, upset, anxious, or stressed.  Mawhinney and Sagan    ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
160:I don't know what to do!" cried Scrooge, laughing and crying in the same breath; and making a perfect Laocoön of himself with his stockings. "I am as light as a feather, I am as happy as an angel, I am as merry as a school-boy. I am as giddy as a drunken man. A merry Christmas to every-body! A happy New Year to all the world! Hallo here! Whoop! Hallo! ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
161:I have learned so much from God that I can no longer call myself a Christian, a Hindu, a Muslim, a Buddhist, a Jew. The Truth has shared so much of Itself with me that I can no longer call myself a man, a woman, an angel, or even a pure Soul. Love has befriended me so completely it has turned to ash and freed me of every concept and image my mind has ever known. ~ hafez, @wisdomtrove
162:Even as you grow wiser and wiser with age you must remind yourself that an understanding is never absolutely final. What’s currently right could easily be wrong later. Thus, the most destructive illusion is a settled point of view. Since life is continuous growth and movement, choosing a fixed point of view is essentially a declaration of death. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
163:Even as you grow wiser and wiser with age you must remind yourself that an understanding is never absolutely final. What’s currently right could easily be wrong later.  Thus, the most destructive illusion is a settled point of view.  Since life is continuous growth and movement, choosing a fixed point of view is essentially a declaration of death.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
164:Get rid of one thing a day for 30 days. We have so much clutter surrounding us at any given moment and we’ve become so accustomed to it that we no longer notice how it affects us.  If you start cleaning up some of this external clutter, a lot of internal clutter will disappear as well.  Choose one needless item each and every day and get rid of it.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
165:Nonconformity for the sake of nonconformity is conformity. When people try too hard to be different, they usually end up being just like everyone else who is trying to be different.  Don’t conform to nonconformity for the sake of it.  Mindfully evaluate the circumstances. Once you fully understand your options, make the decision that works best for you.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
166:Everything is in it: the promise and the hope and the fear and the challenge and the defiance. The test is a double test: Just as God tested Abraham, Abraham tested God: "Let's see if you really want me to go ahead with it and kill my son." Then the angel says, "Do not raise your hand against the boy" [Genesis 22:12]. It was the Angel of God who says this, not God. God was embarrassed. [All laugh] ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
167:Your greatest need is to clean out the enormous mass of mental and emotional rubbish that clutters your mind. You need to learn how to select your thoughts just the same way you select your clothes every day. This is a power you can cultivate. If you want to control things in your life, work on controlling your mind. In most cases, that’s the only thing you should be trying to control. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
168:Life is kind of like a party. You invite a lot of people, some leave early, some stay all night, some laugh with you, some laugh at you, and some show up really late. But in the end, after the fun, there are a few who stay to help you clean up the mess. And most of the time, they aren’t even the ones who made the mess. These people are your real friends in life. They are the ones who matter most. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
169:Always choose to be true to yourself, even at the risk of incurring ridicule from others, rather than being fake and incurring the pain and confusion of trying to be someone you’re not. When you are comfortable in your skin, not everyone in this world will like you, and that’s okay.  You could be the ripest, juiciest apple in the world, and there’s going to be someone out there who hates apples.   ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
170:Let someone love you just the way you are - as flawed as you might be, as unattractive as you sometimes feel, and as unaccomplished as you think you are. To believe that you must hide all the parts of you that are broken, out of fear that someone else is incapable of loving what is less than perfect, is to believe that sunlight is incapable of entering a broken window and illuminating a dark room. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
171:Often, self-imposed constraints, or boundaries, force you to think differently about challenges, leading to more practical ideas and innovations. Instead of thinking ‘outside the box’ and looking in every possible direction, get inside one box – a specific problem that needs a resolution, a smaller space where big changes can be made, etc. – and focus your creative attention on making a difference.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
172:Each of those churches shows certain books, which they call revelation, or the Word of God. The Jews say that their Word of God was given by God to Moses face to face; the Christians say, that their Word of God came by divine inspiration; and the Turks say, that their Word of God (the Koran) was brought by an angel from heaven. Each of those churches accuses the other of unbelief; and, for my own part, I disbelieve them all. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
173:Have faith in man, whether he appears to you to be a very learned one or a most ignorant one. Have faith in man, whether he appears to be an angel or the very devil himself. Have faith in man first, and then having faith in him, believe that if there are defects in him, if he makes mistakes, if he embraces the crudest and the vilest doctrines, believe that it is not from his real nature that they come, but from the want of higher ideals. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
174:The sculptor will chip off all unnecessary material to set free the angel. Nature will chip and pound us remorselessly to bring out our possibilities. She will strip us of wealth, humble our pride, humiliate our ambition, let us down from the ladder of fame, will discipline us in a thousand ways, if she can develop a little character. Everything must give way to that. Wealth is nothing, position is nothing, fame is nothing, manhood is everything. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove
175:She had been so wicked that in all her life she had done only one good deed-given an onion to a beggar. So she went to hell. As she lay in torment she saw the onion, lowered down from heaven by an angel. She caught hold of it. He began to pull her up. The other damned saw what was happening and caught hold of it too. She was indignant and cried, "Let go-it's my onion," and as soon as she said, "my onion," the stalk broke and she fell back into the flames. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
176:Don’t take other people’s negativity personally. Most negative people behave negatively not just to you, but to everyone they interact with.  What they say and do is a projection of their own reality – their own attitude.  Even when a situation seems personal – even if someone insults you directly – it oftentimes has nothing to do with you.  Remember, what others say and do, and the opinions they have, are based entirely on their own self- reflection.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
177:There is something in natural affection which will lead it on to eternal love more easily than natural appetite could be led on. But there's also something in it which makes it easier to stop at the natural level and mistake it for the heavenly. Brass is mistaken for gold more easily than clay is. And if it finally refuses conversion its corruption will be worse than the corruption of what ye call the lower passions. It is a stronger angel, and therefor, when it falls, a fiercer devil. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
178:Instead of waiting for the big things to happen – marriage, kids, big promotion, winning the lottery – find happiness in the small things that happen every day. Little things like having a quiet cup of coffee in the early morning, or the delicious taste and smell of a homemade meal, or the pleasure of sharing something you enjoy with someone else, or holding hands with your partner. Noticing these small pleasures on a daily basis makes a big difference in the quality of your life.      ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
179:As each Sister is to become a Co-Worker of Christ in the slums, each ought to understand what God and the Missionaries of Charity expect from her. Let Christ radiate and live his life in her and through her in the slums. Let the poor, seeing her, be drawn to Christ and invite him to enter their homes and their lives. Let the sick and suffering find in her a real angel of comfort and consolation. Let the little ones of the streets cling to her because she reminds them of him, the friend of the little ones. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
180:thou with dewy locks, who lookest down Thro' the clear windows of the morning, turn Thine angel eyes upon our western isle, Which in full choir hails thy approach, O Spring! The hills tell each other, and the listening Valleys hear; all our longing eyes are turned Up to thy bright pavilions: issue forth, And let thy holy feet visit our clime. Come o'er the eastern hills, and let our winds Kiss thy perfumed garments; let us taste Thy morn and evening breath; scatter thy pearls Upon our love-sick land that mourns for thee. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
181:Love doesn’t hurt. Love is not the problem. – Don’t blame love if a failed relationship interfered with your other important relationships, or robbed you of your self-esteem and personal freedoms.  No, don’t blame love.  For it wasn’t love that stole from you.  It was possession.  It was obsession.  It was manipulation.  It was confusion.  Love had nothing to do with your situation.  For love doesn’t close the door against all that is good.  It opens it wide to let more goodness in.  Love creates freedom and abundance.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
182:Jamie was more than just the woman I loved. In the year Jamie helped me become the man I am today. With her steady hand she showed how important it was to help others; with her patience and kindness she showed me what life really is all about. Her cheerfulness and optimism, even in times of sickness, was the most amazing thing I have ever witnessed . . . Jamie also thought me the value of forgiveness and the transforming power it offers . . . Jamie was not only the angel who saved Tom Thornton, she was the angel who saved us all. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
183:Even there, in the mines, underground, I may find a human heart in another convict and murderer by my side, and I may make friends with him, for even there one may live and love and suffer. One may thaw and revive a frozen heart in that convict, one may wait upon him for years, and at last bring up from the dark depths a lofty soul, a feeling, suffering creature; one may bring forth an angel, create a hero! There are so many of them, hundreds of them, and we are all to blame for them. [... ] If they drive God from the earth, we shall shelter Him underground. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
184:Don't depend on death to liberate you from your imperfections. You are exactly the same after death as you were before. Nothing changes; you only give up the body. If you are a thief or a liar or a cheater before death, you don't become an angel merely by dying. If such were possible, then let us all go and jump in the ocean now and become angels at once! Whatever you have made of yourself thus far, so will you be hereafter. And when you reincarnate, you will bring that same nature with you. To change, you have to make the effort. This world is the place to do it. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
185:Most people come into your life temporarily simply to teach you something. They come and they go and they make a difference. And it’s OK that they’re not in your life anymore. Not all relationships last, but the lessons these relationships bring to you do. If you learn to open your heart and mind, anyone, including the folks who eventually drive you mad, can teach you something worthwhile. Sometimes it will feel weird when you realize you spent so much time with someone you are no longer connected to, but that’s exactly how it’s supposed to be. You are exactly where you’re supposed to be. We all are. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Don't love me, Angel. ~ Maya Banks,
2:Scared, Angel? ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
3:I'm with you, my angel. ~ L J Smith,
4:Love is boundary-less. ~ Angel Haze,
5:Your mine, Angel. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
6:You csared, Angel? ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
7:You scared, Angel? ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
8:Smell is a fallen angel. ~ Helen Keller,
9:This angel wants to sin. ~ Kendall Grey,
10:An angel has no memory. ~ Terry Southern,
11:angel. Ultimately, “Other ~ Steve Wohlberg,
12:Time to die. -Evil Angel ~ James Patterson,
13:Where is your angel now? ~ Cassandra Clare,
14:An angel; or, if not, ~ William Shakespeare,
15:Don't make assumptions. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
16:I am a very emotional person. ~ Criss Angel,
17:I'm an angel in an earth suit. ~ Gary Busey,
18:Say only what you mean. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
19:Be my angel. Just for the night. ~ S L Scott,
20:Every tree is an angel! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
21:Maybe you have a guardian angel. ~ Anonymous,
22:° “Not a ghost, but an angel. ~ Claudia Gray,
23:On angel's wings, love flew in. ~ Renee Dyer,
24:Pain can be a beautiful thing. ~ Criss Angel,
25:Every angel is terrible. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
26:I am good, but not an angel. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
27:I'm an angel not a frickin' saint. ~ J R Ward,
28:Angela’s in love with an angel. ~ Cynthia Hand,
29:Better to be a fool than an angel. ~ C J Tudor,
30:every angel is terrifying ~ Audrey Niffenegger,
31:The devil is an angel too. ~ Miguel de Unamuno,
32:The golden hours on angel wings ~ Robert Burns,
33:They call me the Angel of Death. ~ Moira Young,
34:But an angel did appear, Gene said. ~ Anonymous,
35:Every angel is terrifying. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
36:Everything is made of light ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
37:I love to listen to books on tape. ~ Angel Haze,
38:Man is neither angel nor beast. ~ Blaise Pascal,
39:Not an angel of the air, ~ William Shakespeare,
40:Through love the devil becomes an angel. ~ Rumi,
41:Who are you?
Your angel. Vengeance. ~ Poppet,
42:Could an angel corrupt a devil? ~ Pepper Winters,
43:How like an angel came I down! ~ Thomas Traherne,
44:I don't even really like rap music. ~ Angel Haze,
45:I'm good, but I'm not an angel. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
46:Love is a dangerous angel. ~ Francesca Lia Block,
47:Please, angel. Make me your home. ~ Karina Halle,
48:All my book are my favorites. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
49:An angel of God never has wings ~ Joseph Smith Jr,
50:Be impeccable with your words ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
51:Don't be fearified, angel. I'm not. ~ Erica Hayes,
52:Even God had an Angel of Death. ~ Chris Philbrook,
53:i would rather be an angel than God ~ Bram Stoker,
54:Love is an angel disguised as lust. ~ Patti Smith,
55:my innocent angel with filthy wings ~ Ashley Jade,
56:A good angel is only a dead angel. ~ L A Weatherly,
57:Angelus Mortis.” The Angel of Death. ~ Celia Aaron,
58:No angel, I undress to impress ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
59:Nothing inhibits healing like shame. ~ Angel Grant,
60:Being peaceful is being angel! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
61:Philosophy will clip an angel's wings. ~ John Keats,
62:O lyric love! half angel half bird ~ Robert Browning,
63:Sometimes an angel is found in the dark. ~ K Webster,
64:Your name is Angel Aristotle? ~ Benjamin Alire S enz,
65:Face of an angel, voice of a serpent ~ Claire C Riley,
66:I'd rather be a thing than an angel ~ Charlotte Bront,
67:My angel,-his name is Freedom,- ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
68:She looked so adorable like an angel. ~ M F Moonzajer,
69:She was an angel in blue, halo and all. ~ Julie Berry,
70:takes a devil to make a decent angel. ~ Tom Spanbauer,
71:The devil’s man with the angel eyes.” I ~ Tillie Cole,
72:There is no evil angel but Love ~ William Shakespeare,
73:You are neither an angel nor a god. ~ Haruki Murakami,
74:You are what you believe you are. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
75:You want to dance with me, angel tits? ~ Edward Albee,
76:Be Skeptical, but learn to listen. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
77:I am the Angel of the Sun ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
78:I don’t need a guardian angel, not anymore ~ Ker Dukey,
79:I know because an angel told me. ~ Jessica Shirvington,
80:I never heard any angel voice but yours. ~ Julie Berry,
81:I think I’m more guy than angel, Abby. ~ Ashlan Thomas,
82:The Devil was once an Angel." ~ Kara ~ Marita A Hansen,
83:Awareness is always the first step. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
84:Forgiveness is the only way to heal ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
85:He was every angel and every devil. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
86:He was every devil and every angel. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
87:If I'm an angel, paint me with black wings. ~ Anne Rice,
88:One straying angel won’t make God tremble. ~ Ada Palmer,
89:A child is an angel dependent on man ~ Joseph de Maistre,
90:If I am an angel, paint me with black wings. ~ Anne Rice,
91:I look like a male stripper in angel drag. ~ John Corwin,
92:I'm your guardian angel, not your monkey. ~ Erica Ridley,
93:It's like an angel crying on your tongue. ~ Bruno Heller,
94:Life is but a series of memories you make. ~ Criss Angel,
95:Love does not want or fear anything. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
96:My greatest joy is just to be alive! ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
97:Scared?, Angel.'
-Patch Cipriano. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
98:The real us is pure love, pure light ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
99:This beast, this angel is both you and I ~ Adrienne Rich,
100:You're cold, Angel. Let me warm you. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
101:You want to play? Come find me angel boy. ~ Nalini Singh,
102:A man is an angel that has gone deranged. ~ Philip K Dick,
103:An angel's face is tricky to wear constantly. ~ Tori Amos,
104:Even the devil was an angel once, Alejandro. ~ M Robinson,
105:Everything that is true is authentic. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
106:Hey, angel, your horns are sticking up. ~ Andrew Peterson,
107:I'll catch you angel, i'll always catch you. ~ Sylvia Day,
108:I'm a workaholic. I work and work and work. ~ Criss Angel,
109:My girlfriend is an angel." -Xavier ~ Alexandra Adornetto,
110:The angel muttered, Oh, no, a rationalist, ~ Jos Saramago,
111:What has happened to the adult human? ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
112:Whoever saw an angel barefooted? ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
113:Different cultures have different audiences. ~ Angel Olsen,
114:Don't let the tattoo fool you. I'm no angel. ~ Cat Johnson,
115:Every devil needs an angel. And she was mine. ~ M Robinson,
116:Life brings you exactly what you need. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
117:Why would an angel cry for a sinner like me? ~ Celia Aaron,
118:Everyone entrusted with a mission is an angel. ~ Maimonides,
119:going to talk to her attorney.” Angel ~ Patricia H Rushford,
120:I am here and I'm alive. That's enough. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
121:I am made of light; I am made of stars. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
122:I hold a beast, an angel and a madman in me. ~ Dylan Thomas,
123:Oh my God! I'm crushing an angel. Let me up! ~ Nalini Singh,
124:The Devil Lives Within...But So Does The Angel. ~ Anonymous,
125:We are addicted to being the way we are ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
126:Angel,if I needed you more I couldn't function. ~ Sylvia Day,
127:Being a Viking's guarian angel is hard work... ~ Sandra Hill,
128:Did God ever cry over his lost angel, I wonder? ~ Libba Bray,
129:If you die, angel, it means I'm already dead. ~ Pamela Clare,
130:I'm an angel compared to some of my friends. ~ Lindsay Lohan,
131:I'm no angel, but I'm no Bo-Beep either. ~ Princess Margaret,
132:Look homeward, Angel, now, and melt with ruth. ~ John Milton,
133:Our brain is the factory of the emotions ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
134:Tonight, hell sends an angel bearing gifts... ~ James O Barr,
135:A ministering angel shall my sister be. ~ William Shakespeare,
136:An angel giving a devil her wings for safekeeping ~ Ker Dukey,
137:Angel, if I needed you more I couldn't function. ~ Sylvia Day,
138:Angel you’re burning a hole through my skin. ~ Crystal Spears,
139:As long as an angel is not annihilated, it is a devil. ~ Rumi,
140:Happiness is an angel with a serious face ~ Amedeo Modigliani,
141:I am an angel. I was sent here from God to heal. ~ Kevin Hart,
142:I hold a beast, an angel, and a madman in me. ~ Dylan Thomas,
143:She'd cook like an angel and fuck like a whore ~ Val McDermid,
144:The footprints of an Angel in your life are Love. ~ Genevieve,
145:When I propose, angel, trust me, you’ll know it. ~ Sylvia Day,
146:'Angel Heart' was one of my favorite films. ~ Darren Aronofsky,
147:I don't want to fix you, Angel. I just want you. ~ Kami Garcia,
148:I fucking love it, Angel, I love it, I love you. ~ Lucian Bane,
149:I'm just looking for an angel with a broken wing. ~ Jimmy Page,
150:I think I'm more of a guardian angel girl. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
151:Love is the salutation of the angel to the stars ~ Victor Hugo,
152:Please don’t be offended, oh murderous angel. ~ Robert J Crane,
153:Sometimes my art is just an illusion - or is it? ~ Criss Angel,
154:Every prayer is an agreement with yourself. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
155:Grandma sent you an angel moth from outer space? ~ Chris Colfer,
156:I hold a beast, an angel and a madman within me. ~ Dylan Thomas,
157:Oh, angel, I'd take you with me if I could. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
158:She deserved an angel, and I wanted to be hers. ~ Lauren Oliver,
159:You can choose to follow your heart always. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
160:You're mine Angel, and don't you forget it. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
161:I need your trust, angel. You’re all I’ve got. ~ Rebecca Zanetti,
162:It's a match made in a retarded angel. ~ Woody Allen,
163:I will not be sued! I have the voice of an angel! ~ Maria Callas,
164:Life doesn't need to be justified or judged. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
165:Make sure to send a lazy man the angel of death. ~ Martin Luther,
166:Man is the poet who kills, Woman the angel who eats. ~ Greg Bear,
167:My Angel, goddess of my heart, you are beautiful. ~ Jaimey Grant,
168:One day I will lie nowhere with an angel at my side. ~ Paul Klee,
169:To have faith is to believe unconditionally. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
170:True artistic expression lies in conveying emotion. ~ Angel Haze,
172:Your mine, Angel, and don't you forget that. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
173:A fallen angel,” Cam corrected her. “And I’m yours. ~ Lauren Kate,
174:Has father from Heaven
Sent the Angel to me? ~ E A Bucchianeri,
175:In heaven an angel is nobody in particular. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
176:It's always been you; it'll always be you Angel. ~ Kirsty Moseley,
177:Life is like dancing...changing all the time. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
178:My angel," Carold said. "Flung out of space. ~ Patricia Highsmith,
179:Upon four-legged forest clouds the cowboy angel rides ~ Bob Dylan,
180:Whatever life takes away from you, let it go. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
181:You are not a devil, you're an angel. My angel. ~ Sylvain Reynard,
182:Being honest with the public is how they respect you. ~ Angel Haze,
183:Firework test fizzled past like a misbegotten angel ~ Laini Taylor,
184:I'd rather be a rising ape than a falling angel. ~ Terry Pratchett,
185:In heaven an angel is no one in particular. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
186:It’s always been you; it’ll always be you, Angel. ~ Kirsty Moseley,
187:Nobody abuses us more than we abuse ourselves. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
188:Once upon a time, an angel and a devil fell in love ~ Laini Taylor,
189:Well, if it isn't my destroying angel," Henry said. ~ Abigail Boyd,
190:What will an angel say that the devil wants to know? ~ Fiona Apple,
191:Your word is the power that you have to create ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
192:and Malachy, which is called also an angel of the Lord. ~ Anonymous,
193:Forgiveness is an act of self-love and respect. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
194:Her angel's pants were molded to a nice, beefy ass ~ Laurann Dohner,
195:He was given an angel and he tried to break her wings. ~ K A Tucker,
196:I don't know what I am. And it's not important. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
197:I'll endure anything for you, angel. Anything. ~ Joey W Hill,
198:I look like a dark angel. A beautiful nightmare. “Oh! ~ Anita Valle,
199:In every set of twins, there is one angel, one devil ~ Jandy Nelson,
200:In fact, she had the neuter-gender quality of an angel. ~ Anne Rice,
201:What if I'm an angel without wings to take me home? ~ Emilie Autumn,
202:Your opinion is nothing but your point of view. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
203:Amazingly talented singer who sang like an angry angel ~ Tom Morello,
204:Every time a book opens, an angel coughs up a hairball. ~ Bart Yates,
205:Hang on, did you just call me Angel?" "If I did? ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
206:He was glorious in his perfection, like a dark angel. ~ Natasha Boyd,
207:I ain't good-lookin', but I'm somebody's angel child. ~ Bessie Smith,
208:I am, and have always been, a pornographic angel. ~ Nelson Rodrigues,
209:I fear no bad angel, and have offended no good one. ~ Horace Walpole,
210:I'm not a saint. I'm not an angel. I'm a human being. ~ Annie Lennox,
211:In every set of twins, there is one angel, one devil. ~ Jandy Nelson,
212:Like what you see,Angel? he says.
You ain't my type ~ Moira Young,
213:My angel says: "start moving, so I can start blessing ~ Paulo Coelho,
214:Reality is perspective. All you have to do is Believe. ~ Criss Angel,
215:Sam did smile then, and said softly, "Hey Angel. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
216:Stop smiling. Every time you smile, an angel dies. ~ Kristan Higgins,
217:The angel came, the angel saw, the angel fell. ~ Alexandra Adornetto,
218:The smile of an angel that had my heart sprouting wings. ~ Aria Cole,
219:A man does not have to be an angel to be a saint. ~ Albert Schweitzer,
220:Did you just pimp slap my ass with your angel hand? ~ Debra Anastasia,
221:Every time you have an orgasm an angel comes to life. ~ Chloe Thurlow,
222:My angel of vengeance,” I answered, and she blinked. ~ Kristen Ashley,
223:Never travel faster than your guardian angel can fly. ~ Mother Teresa,
224:Quote: What angel wakes me from my flowery bed? ~ William Shakespeare,
225:Your the closest thing to an angel I'll ever touch. ~ Sylvain Reynard,
226:Are we going to have to teach you to fight, Angel? ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
227:Don't let me hear you say life takes you nowhere, angel. ~ David Bowie,
228:Every time you have an orgasm an angel comes to life.. ~ Chloe Thurlow,
229:New angel mine, unhoped for in the world! ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning,
230:Pitch black again. Like someone extinguished an angel. ~ Steven Kotler,
231:The Devil was once an Angel." ~ Marita A Hansen Kara ~ Marita A Hansen,
232:The devil was unpredictable. He had been an angel once. ~ Stephen King,
233:The truth is like a scalpel. The truth is painful. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
234:When you do your best you learn to accept yourself ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
235:You look like her; the angel I have seen in my dreams. ~ M F Moonzajer,
236:Angel full of gaiety, do you know anguish?   Angel ~ Charles Baudelaire,
A FORBIDDEN LOVE ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
238:Aziraphale was an angel, but he also worshiped books. ~ Terry Pratchett,
239:Great. Just my luck to be partnered with an alcoholic angel. ~ Susan Ee,
240:Heaven with my angel. It doesn't get any better than this. ~ Sylvia Day,
241:Hello, my name is Angel, and I’ll be your zombie today. ~ Diana Rowland,
242:I can't really even name a person I like in hip-hop music. ~ Angel Haze,
243:I need one good honky tonk angel to turn my life around. ~ Travis Tritt,
244:Law looks like he can handle an angel and a devil.” “You’re ~ S E Jakes,
245:my blood is soiled and a dark angel sits in my brain ~ Charles Bukowski,
246:Respect is one of the greatest expressions of love. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
247:The devil is a very big angel, but a very little man. ~ Gregory Maguire,
248:To Aunt Peggy, an angel on earth if ever there was one ~ David Baldacci,
249:Two consorts in heaven are not two, but one angel. ~ Emanuel Swedenborg,
250:We are civilized animals doing uncivilized things. ~ Angel M B Chadwick,
251:We are the same, you and I. We are images of light. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
252:Yes, but I don't think of the Teen Angel as of an age. ~ Frankie Avalon,
253:You're an angel", Luce said, "I'm in love with an angel". ~ Lauren Kate,
254:You’re the closest thing to an angel I’ll ever touch. ~ Sylvain Reynard,
255:A sin is anything you do which goes against yourself ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
256:Chaos is an angel who fell in love with a demon ~ Christopher Poindexter,
257:Do not let great ambitions overshadow small success. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
258:Every man contemplates an angel in his future self ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
259:Humans are mentally sick with a disease called fear. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
260:Seven years, and this is how you want to meet, Angel? ~ Penelope Douglas,
261:She’s an angel on her knees with a devil debasing her. ~ Charmaine Pauls,
262:That was before I decided to bring an angel to my bed. ~ Sylvain Reynard,
263:The Angel's bread is made the Bread of man today. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
264:The scarred one, the soulless one, had the voice of an angel. ~ J R Ward,
265:All that I am, or hope to be, I owe to my angel mother. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
266:Anything's possible with an angel and a little ingenuity. ~ Jamie McGuire,
267:Be careful who you trust, the devil was once an angel. ~ Chantal Fernando,
268:Be careful who you trust, the devil was once an angel. ~ Ziad K Abdelnour,
269:Because you look like an angel and suck dick like a pro. ~ Pepper Winters,
270:Every man contemplates an angel in his future self. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
271:I feel safe in white because deep down inside, I'm an angel. ~ Puff Daddy,
272:I had never had an angel, and fuck, I wanted one. This one. ~ Abbi Glines,
273:Name's Braxxon baby and I wanna touch an angel"- Braxxon ~ Crystal Spears,
274:Tell them the Night Angel walks. Tell them Justice is come. ~ Brent Weeks,
275:The fallen angel becomes a malignant devil. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
276:There is an angel imprisoned in it and I must set it free. ~ Michelangelo,
277:There is an angel inside me whom I am constantly shocking. ~ Jean Cocteau,
278:A baby is an angel whose wings decrease as his legs increase. ~ Mark Twain,
279:A bit of exercise lifts the spirit. (The Angel's Game) ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
280:Angel discovered an open suitcase and clothes tossed ~ Patricia H Rushford,
281:First rule of Angel Club, you do not talk about Angel Club. ~ Cynthia Hand,
282:From Satan or from God, what matter? Angel or Siren, ~ Charles Baudelaire,
283:How much more satisfying to seduce an angel than a villain? ~ Cate Tiernan,
284:I feel really good about the future and working with people. ~ Angel Olsen,
285:It is always better to ask then to make an assumption. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
286:I was going to go to school to become a neurological surgeon. ~ Angel Haze,
287:Self-rejection is the biggest sin that you can commit. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
288:Struck dead by an angel of God! Yet the angel must hang! ~ Herman Melville,
289:Then cherish pity, lest you drive an angel from your door. ~ William Blake,
290:Well, boy, if he's an angel, he's sure a murderin’ angel. ~ Michael Shaara,
291:You are my angel,” he murmurs. “And if I want, my whore too. ~ A Zavarelli,
292:Your reactions are the key to having a wonderful life. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
293:History is an angel being blown backwards into the future ~ Laurie Anderson,
294:I’d rather argue with you, angel, than laugh with anyone else. ~ Sylvia Day,
295:I'd rather argue with you, angel, then laugh with anyone else. ~ Sylvia Day,
296:If you meet an angel, you will have not peace, but a fever. ~ Stefano Benni,
297:I know it sounds so lame, but the songs are like my children. ~ Angel Olsen,
298:I’m not shouting at him, angel, I’m just helping him hear. ~ Suzanne Wright,
299:She kissed me just right, like only a lonely angel can. ~ Bruce Springsteen,
300:Somebody call heaven because an angel just fell from the sky. ~ Jayde Scott,
301:Stop.” Seth gripped my arms. “Come on, Angel, stop. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
302:We have a guardian angel, and who cares if he's a fallen one? ~ Anne Stuart,
303:Your mine, angel. And I won't let anything change that. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
304:A man does not have to be an angel in order to be saint. ~ Albert Schweitzer,
305:Are you an angel that approaching you should be so terrifying? ~ Orhan Pamuk,
306:Blay was the closest thing to an angel Qhuinn had ever come near. ~ J R Ward,
307:But even an angel has to put her halo down from time to time. ~ Adam Silvera,
308:Do you want me, Liam ?"
"Angel, I've wanted you forever. ~ Kirsty Moseley,
309:Few can claim a single angel who guards them. But you can. ~ Cassandra Clare,
310:Gazzy: "Just Ten?" Angel: "No." Gazzy: "Five?" Angel: "No. ~ James Patterson,
311:I'm not trying to prove that I'm capable of doing many things. ~ Angel Olsen,
312:In every angel a devil smiles and in every devil an angel cries. ~ M N Forgy,
313:it wasn’t an angel.
I think I saw a real estate agent. ~ James Tiptree Jr,
314:I would fight every angel between us until God said, "Yes. ~ Shannon L Alder,
315:My pain should always be only my own. The monster got the angel. ~ V F Mason,
316:My soul intertwined with the divine…an angel I wish were mine. ~ Jamie Magee,
317:We will take you home, Angel. I give you my word as a pirate. ~ Anna Katmore,
318:You don't have to be an angel, just be someone who can give. ~ Patti LaBelle,
319:you dress to impress"
-"No Angel,I undress to impress ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
320:Your guardian angel never, ever stops communicating with you. ~ Lorna Byrne,
321:A fool without fear is sometimes wiser than an angel with fear. ~ Nancy Astor,
322:All that I am or ever hope to be, I owe to my angel mother. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
323:An Angel who did not so much Fall as Saunter Vaguely Downwards. ~ Neil Gaiman,
324:Angel, getting you off is ninety-nine percent of the fun for me. ~ Sylvia Day,
325:Angel: What's sauerkraut? Max: You don't want it. Trust me. ~ James Patterson,
326:I saw the angel in the marble and carved until I set him free. ~ Jandy Nelson,
327:I saw the angel in the marble and carved until I set him free. ~ Michelangelo,
328:I wish I could write forever, then I'd truly be immortal ~ Angel M B Chadwick,
329:Nothing spells shame like living what feels like a double life. ~ Angel Grant,
330:When I first saw you in your barn, I thought you were an angel. ~ Mike Mullin,
331:when the need is in the mind, you cannot satisfy the need ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
332:A face like a bad angel, and eyes like the night sky in hell ~ Cassandra Clare,
333:Even the devil was once an angel"
- Sebastian Morgenstern ~ Cassandra Clare,
334:He expects me to believe he is a...he's my.....guardial angel! ~ Jamie McGuire,
335:I met an angel in Morocco and all I got were these lousy scars. ~ Laini Taylor,
336:I never want you to know another day without my love, Angel girl. ~ Maya Banks,
337:I thought playing an angel would be very good for my image. ~ Shirley MacLaine,
338:Long live impudence. It was my guardian angel in this world. ~ Albert Einstein,
339:True justice is to pay one time for every mistake we make. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
340:-"you dress to impress"
-"No Angel,I undress to impress ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
341:A lover who hates, a saint who sins, and an angel who kills. ~ Christopher Pike,
342:as to Miss Bennet, he could not conceive an angel more beautiful. ~ Jane Austen,
343:Don’t you dare say he’s going to be a bandit. He’ll be an angel. ~ Chuck Wendig,
344:he had the face of an angel and the personality of Ralph Kramden. ~ Marie Force,
345:Humans are born in truth, but we grow up believing in lies. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
346:I continued making the sexiest snow angel known to man. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
347:If you live on regrets, you'll be living a parasitic life. ~ Angel M B Chadwick,
348:Is that the beginning of an amused grin forming on the angel's face? ~ Susan Ee,
349:I turned my back on the devil, turned my back on the angel too. ~ Leonard Cohen,
350:Maybe any love we ever have is an angel in whatever form. ~ Francesca Lia Block,
351:Only love has the ability to put you in that state of bliss ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
352:She's one step up from the beast and one step down from an angel''. ~ Anonymous,
353:Trust no friend without faults, and love a woman, but no angel. ~ Doris Lessing,
354:You deserve better friends,' she said. 'You’re a sunshine angel. ~ Alice Oseman,
355:You're mine, Angel. And I'm yours. Nothing can change that. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
356:Advertising is the insidious whisper of the bad angel of commerce. ~ Leo Babauta,
357:All of humanity is searching for truth, justice, and beauty. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
358:Angel and devil,” he said. “One is but a shade of the other. ~ Danielle Trussoni,
359:Happiness is a fantasy that real people know doesn't exist. ~ Angel M B Chadwick,
360:I saw the angel in the marble and carved until I set him free.
   ~ Michelangelo,
361:It's all me, the human part, the angel part. I love Tucker Avery. ~ Cynthia Hand,
362:The ministry is a weight from which even an angel might shrink ~ Saint Augustine,
363:We make the assumption that everyone sees life the way we do ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
364:What others say and do is a projection of their own reality. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
365:Angel-bright, life-in-death; get off the road, don't suck my breath. ~ Harper Lee,
366:April, the angel of the months, the young love of the year. ~ Vita Sackville West,
367:Ask your angel to console and assist you in your last moments. ~ Saint John Bosco,
368:Angel, who found a flower blooming in hell and died for it ... ~ Pat Mills,
369:I believe no angel ever appears in Scripture without exciting terror: ~ C S Lewis,
370:I don't like to sugarcoat, it can cause an addiction to B.S. ~ Angel M B Chadwick,
371:If you wish to seduce an angel, you must play the part of a devil. ~ Eliphas Levi,
372:Maybe any love we ever have is an angel in whatever form... ~ Francesca Lia Block,
373:Oh what man may hide inside, tho angel on the outward side. ~ William Shakespeare,
374:She was like an avenging angel, her vengeance swift and deadly. ~ Cassandra Clare,
375:The face of an angel, the mind of a devil, and a heart of gold. ~ Chelsea Handler,
376:There’s no such thing as a normal angel. It’s never done that way. ~ Steve Aylett,
377:The social contract is starting to unravel in many countries. ~ Jose Angel Gurria,
378:You can't please everyone and trying to do so is the kiss of death. ~ Criss Angel,
379:You don't talk much, do you, angel-face? I like that in a woman. ~ Susan Andersen,
380:[A]n angel is often only a demon who stands between us and our enemy. ~ Gene Wolfe,
381:Angel wanted them all to burn in h-e- double toothpicks forever. ~ James Patterson,
382:Because that’s what you are to me. My angel. Returned from the dead. ~ N J Walters,
383:Don’t wait for him, angel. Not unless he can do better than that. ~ Heather Graham,
384:Every man sees his wife like an angel; until he gets a better one. ~ M F Moonzajer,
385:Feathers covered the carnage, as if a rebel angel had gone mad. ~ Stephanie Garber,
386:If I could see one live show before I died, I'd see Lucy Angel ~ Benjamin Franklin,
387:Is man an ape or an angel? Now I am on the side of the angels. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
388:I viewed my fellow man not as a fallen angel, but as a risen ape. ~ Desmond Morris,
389:Just because you're an angel doesn't mean you have to be a fool. ~ Terry Pratchett,
390:Nephilim are bad enough. Angel in the veins, stick up the butts, ~ Cassandra Clare,
391:The angel personifies something new arising from the deep unconscious. ~ Carl Jung,
392:The fruit of empty hopes is more bitter than the saddest truth. ~ Angel Wagenstein,
393:The time you wait subtracts the joy The heads the angel you destroy ~ Jim Morrison,
394:Use the power of your word in the direction of truth and love. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
395:We only see what we want to see, and hear what we want to hear ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
396:Why her, anybody but that motherfucking angel, anybody but his Angel ~ Lucian Bane,
397:Holy angel, in Heaven blessed,
My spirit longs with thee to rest ~ Gaston Leroux,
398:I’d rather argue with you, angel, than laugh with anyone else.” Jesus. ~ Sylvia Day,
399:I have never seen an angel. Show me an angel, and I'll paint one. ~ Gustave Courbet,
400:I've always felt like I had a guardian angel in some of those ways. ~ Larry Wilmore,
401:Long live impudence! It is my guardian angel in this world.” That ~ Walter Isaacson,
402:Pain is a beautiful thing. When you feel pain, you know you're alive. ~ Criss Angel,
403:Poetry has been the guardian angel of humanity in all ages. ~ Alphonse de Lamartine,
404:You’re beautiful all the time. But you’re an angel in the moonlight. ~ Katy Regnery,
405:A man does not always choose what his guardian angel intends. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
406:An angel passed. that's what the French say about a comfortable silence. ~ Marc Levy,
407:And in the beast shall an angel of virtuousness flourish. I forgive you. ~ Ker Dukey,
408:Better the demon which makes you improve than the angel who threatens. ~ Idries Shah,
409:Earth has one angel less and heaven one more, since yesterday. ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne,
410:How happy is that guardian angel who accompanies a soul to Holy Mass! ~ John Vianney,
411:How's the Angel of Death supposed to do his job with clipped wings? ~ Peter S Beagle,
412:I am the angel of Reality, Seen for a moment standing in the door. ~ Wallace Stevens,
413:I heard an angel speak last night/And he said, "Write!" ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning,
414:My girlfriend is a party girl angel who can kick some arse and cook. ~ Wendy Higgins,
415:Paradise on my right, Hell on my left and the Angel of Death behind. ~ Frank Herbert,
416:Sometimes I'll hit a note and sometimes I don't. Why not at least try? ~ Angel Olsen,
417:We are very much in love; when I call her angel, she calls me demon. ~ M F Moonzajer,
418:You don't need to change the world; you need to change yourself. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
419:You have no idea what it’s like to be treated like a whore, angel. ~ Charmaine Pauls,
420:You’re going to ruin me, Angel Girl.”
“And you’re going to save me. ~ A L Jackson,
421:You tell him that — tell him he fucks with the angel at his peril. ~ Sylvain Reynard,
422:A man does not always choose what his guardian angel intends. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
423:Every visible thing in this world is put in the charge of an angel. ~ Saint Augustine,
424:He had appointed her not only guardian angel, but a member of his ideals. ~ Ana s Nin,
425:He’s perfect. Looks like a damn angel, but his voice is sex personified. ~ M J O Shea,
426:How could something so troublesome look like an angel? ~ Berengaria Brown,
427:One less sweet angel about to get burned where the devils come to play. ~ Lucian Bane,
428:She seriously looked like a fucking angel. And I wanted to be her devil. ~ J Sterling,
429:So you see, Hell's not so bad if you get to keep an angel with you. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
430:The time you wait subtracts the joy
The heads the angel you destroy ~ Jim Morrison,
431:We shelter an angel within us. We must be the guardians of that angel. ~ Jean Cocteau,
432:An angel visited the green earth, and took a flower away. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
433:As the cherub is to the angel, so the cat is to the tiger. ~ Elizabeth Marshall Thomas,
434:He seemed like a walking blasphemy, a blend of the angel and the ape. ~ G K Chesterton,
435:I don't always believe in God, but, I believe something is amiss. ~ Angel M B Chadwick,
436:If you always do your best there is no way you can judge yourself. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
437:Love for yourself is the key to loving other. Love begins with you ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
438:Reinette: One may tolerate a world of demons for the sake of an angel. ~ Steven Moffat,
439:The first thought of God was an angel. The first word of God was a man ~ Khalil Gibran,
440:The human spirit is courage incarnate, overcoming the impossible. ~ Angel M B Chadwick,
441:An angel fighting through the darkness or a devil breaking into the light? ~ K Bromberg,
442:Every time a hillbilly hears his cell phone ring, an angel gets a beer. ~ Deborah Smith,
443:He’s every bit of a warring devil and angel, all wrapped up into one human. ~ K Webster,
444:I am the love of my life, the marriage between my mind and my body. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
445:I ought to be thy Adam, but I am rather the fallen angel. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
446:It is impossible to see the angel unless you first have a notion of it. ~ James Hillman,
447:It’s like some wicked angel put their thumb down and started to squish. ~ Dot Hutchison,
448:I wanted to get an angel wings tatooed on my back, as a guardian thing. ~ Kirsten Dunst,
449:Love has no resistance. Whatever we do is because we want to do it. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
450:My beautiful girl. My defiant temptress. My lady. My angel. My Ava. ~ Jodi Ellen Malpas,
451:The migraine angel leaned hard on my shoulder and belched into my face. ~ Hilary Mantel,
452:The problem with assumptions is that we believe they are the truth. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
453:Yoga is living as awareness itself - with nothing pulling or pushing you. ~ Angel Grant,
454:You want to be bad, angel? I can teach you every position it comes in ~ Debra Anastasia,
455:A brother's sympathy is more precious than an angel's embassy. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
456:And we need to find every carved angel with a ball and chain in its wing. ~ Abigail Roux,
457:Don't take anything personally. Nothing others do is because of you. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
458:I'm ready to take on different selves and experiment and see what happens. ~ Angel Olsen,
459:I saw the angel in the marble and carved until I set him free. ~ Michelangelo Buonarroti,
460:I was at Yankee Stadium one time at 5 a.m., but that was to buy angel dust ~ Artie Lange,
461:I wonder if the prayers of angel-bloods count more than regular people's. ~ Cynthia Hand,
462:Once upon a time, an angel and a devil fell in love. It did not end well. ~ Laini Taylor,
463:O' What may man within him hide, though angel on the outward side! ~ William Shakespeare,
464:O' what may man within him hide, though angel on the outward side! ~ William Shakespeare,
465:Scotch whisky is made from barley and the morning dew on angel's nipples. ~ Warren Ellis,
466:She knew it was consonant with his character to be the avenging angel. ~ Sylvain Reynard,
467:She may resemble a mythical angel, but she moved like an x-rated wet dream ~ Kelly Moran,
468:Think of a word you associate with power. /Your/ safeword, angel. Choose it ~ Sylvia Day,
469:Blessed are the minimarshmallows,” the angel said, swooning a little. ~ Christopher Moore,
470:Don't you ever fly away again, Angel. I swear I'll have your wings clipped. ~ Erin Noelle,
471:every time you lie to your gay friend, an angel doesn’t get their wings. ~ Natalie Barnes,
472:He had the horns of a demon, the eyes of an angel, and the mouth of a god. ~ Belle Aurora,
473:His grin turns boyish. “Assuming you don’t clock an angel for pissing you off. ~ Susan Ee,
474:In the Land of Gods and Monsters I was an angel looking to get fucked hard ~ Lana Del Rey,
475:I ought to be thy Adam, but I am rather the fallen angel... ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
476:I want to protect my own happiness. I'm not an angel. I'm just a normal girl. ~ Ai Yazawa,
477:She was hard and soft. Tattooed and clean. Vixen and Angel. Dirty and pure. ~ A L Jackson,
478:that stupid little good angel that sits on your shoulder doesn’t know shit. ~ Bobby Adair,
479:The Holy Guardian Angel is the spiritual Sun of the Soul of the Adept. ~ Aleister Crowley,
480:The soul wants what it wants and the heart just has to live with it. ~ Angel M B Chadwick,
481:The way to keep yourself from making assumptions is to ask questions. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
482:Was her guardian angel taking the day off? Had he quit the job completely? ~ Theresa Weir,
483:What’s a woman supposed to do when her angel starts using her devil’s tools? ~ Kyra Davis,
484:You are an intriguing combination, half child, half seductress, half angel. ~ V C Andrews,
485:You cannot change the world if you don't change your own world first. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
486:You go against yourself when you judge or blame yourself for anything ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
487:You're an angel to my devil and I should stay away from you, but I can't. ~ Robin Bielman,
488:A girl can have the face of an angel but have a horrid sort of heart. ~ Franny Billingsley,
489:Asking An Angel To Blow Kisses You Way, Hoping To Lighten & Brighten Your Day. ~ Tom Baker,
490:...but while you are wondering whether she be angel or devil, she is gone. ~ Gertrude Bell,
491:Can you think of anyone less likely than me to listen to an angel, Snorri? ~ Mark Lawrence,
492:Crowley (An Angel who did not so much Fall as Saunter Vaguely Downwards) ~ Terry Pratchett,
493:He was beautiful the way an angel is beautiful - timeless, perfect, remote. ~ Rick Riordan,
494:One mornin’ soon, now, de angel wid de sword is gointuh stop by here. ~ Zora Neale Hurston,
495:sometimes it's better to be with the devil u know than the angel u didn't know ~ Al Pacino,
496:There was a pause - just long enough for an angel to pass, flying slowly. ~ Ronald Firbank,
497:The treachery of demons is nothing compared to the betrayal of an angel. ~ Brenna Yovanoff,
498:Being impeccable with your word is not using the word against yourself. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
499:But I don't want to ruin your future.

You are my future, Angel. ~ Kirsty Moseley,
500:Her angel was standing behind her, smiling—finally she was being listened to. ~ Lorna Byrne,
501:In the land of God's and Monsters, I was an angel looking to get f-ked hard. ~ Lana Del Rey,
502:Joshua is on probation," Seth explains.

"Oh my God. A miscreant angel. ~ Katie Klein,
503:Love is a familiar. Love is a devil. There is no evil angel but love. ~ William Shakespeare,
504:She is beautiful like an angel, charming like a fairy and sweet like honey. ~ M F Moonzajer,
505:What we call education is nothing but domestication of the human being. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
506:with the face of an angel. A devil more like, if half the tabloid reports ~ Magda Alexander,
507:Yes, she was his angel. But can’t you guess, my love? She was his demon too. ~ Megan Chance,
508:You never asked for my critique, but I think you’re kind of a shitty angel. ~ Ashlan Thomas,
509:Don't believe me, don't believe yourself, and don't believe anyone else. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
510:Every blade of grass has its Angel that bends over it and whispers: "Grow, Grow". ~ Sapphire,
511:Every man hath a good and a bad angel attending on him, all his life long. ~ Robert A Burton,
512:Fuck me. God does exist and he sent an angel in a white Mustang to prove it. ~ Katie McGarry,
513:He looked about as inconspicuous as a tarantula on a slice of angel food. ~ Raymond Chandler,
514:Her solemn face of a Hebrew angel regarded me, ready, stripped of expression. ~ Iris Murdoch,
515:I don't have the luxury of leaning on anyone's strength, least of all an angel's. ~ Susan Ee,
516:I want to ride my motorcycle up the side of the Luxor to the light and vanish. ~ Criss Angel,
517:Love is familiar. Love is a devil. There is no evil angel but Love." - ~ William Shakespeare,
518:Share yourself with others after you have first spent some time with yourself. ~ Angel Olsen,
519:She has a smile that grows slowly and then shines, like an angel’s smile. ~ Philippa Gregory,
520:She’s got the face of an angel and the soul of a pit bull–piranha hybrid. ~ Mary Kay Andrews,
521:The only book worthy of being written, is a finished one with interest. ~ Angel M B Chadwick,
522:They call me the Angel of Death.
That’s because I ain’t never lost a fight. ~ Moira Young,
523:When the mind, body, and spirit work together, I believe anything is possible. ~ Criss Angel,
524:When you think like a child your imagination is free and anything is possible. ~ Criss Angel,
525:You are my Guardian Angel, Maddy,” a voice said, but it was far away from her. ~ Scott Speer,
526:You are the way you are because that is what you believe about yourself. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
527:You okay, angel mine?”
“I’m in your arms. Life doesn’t get better than this. ~ Sylvia Day,
528:20. "I saw the angel in the marble and carved until I set him free. ~ Michelangelo Buonarroti,
529:Are you an angel or a devil, sir? I need to know. Are you taking me up or down? ~ Eoin Colfer,
530:Don't test my forgiveness. I've got the face of an angel but the soul of a beast. ~ S M Reine,
531:Even through the anger of losing you—I still knew you were my angel. My light. ~ Harper Sloan,
532:Every blade of grass has its angel that bends over it and whispers, Grow, grow. ~ Gwen Cooper,
533:Every time you tell a lie an angel punches a unicorn in the face with a kitten. ~ Dave Turner,
534:Hardly. One less sweet angel about to get burned where the devils come to play. ~ Lucian Bane,
535:I feel confident I should have been a rebel Angel had the opportunity been mine. ~ John Keats,
536:I gave up something I wanted for something I need. And I need you, Angel. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
537:It's like being tethered to an angel. Hell keeps calling me but I can't let go. ~ Tess Oliver,
538:I've been writing a lot of songs in twos, songs that are like twins in my mind. ~ Angel Olsen,
539:Kiss an angel good morning and love her like the devil when you get back home. ~ Ashley Purdy,
540:Maybe Helmund is an angel after all. Maybe that's who he's been all along. ~ Julianna Baggott,
541:Tessa could not remember a time when she had not loved the clockwork angel. ~ Cassandra Clare,
542:The angel of death made its way through the festa, and nobody noticed. ~ Maurizio de Giovanni,
543:The angel of mercy, the child of love, together had flown to the realms above. ~ Fanny Crosby,
544:The best path to happiness is learning to change as rapidly as life does. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
545:There are many ways that we hurt ourselves when we don't like who we are. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
546:You have actually waltzed with tremendous style, my sweet, O my sweet, crushed angel. ~ Hafez,
547:And the Angel descended from on high and gave his chosen ones fantastic abs. ~ Cassandra Clare,
548:And there was only one man to thank for that: the devil’s man with angel eyes.   ~ Tillie Cole,
549:be hospitable to strangers because you might be entertaining an angel instead. ~ Brenda Pandos,
550:Every human is an artist. The dream of your life is to make beautiful art. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
551:Every visible thing in this world is put in the charge of an Angel. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
552:God will reward you,' he said. 'You must be an angel since you care for flowers. ~ Victor Hugo,
553:Humans hardly know what they want, how they want it, or when they want it. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
554:I'm letting the songs breathe and change and become what they are without force. ~ Angel Olsen,
555:In the distorting mirror of your mind, an angel can seem to have a devil's face. ~ Idries Shah,
556:Love is a familiar; Love is a devil:
there is no evil angel but Love. ~ William Shakespeare,
557:Nina,” Walter said as she handed him one of the warm boxes. “You are my angel. ~ Christa Faust,
558:Normalcy doesn't exist it's a fantasy, we all try to play out in reality. ~ Angel M B Chadwick,
559:O lyric Love, half angel and half bird. And all a wonder and a wild desire. ~ Robert Browning,
560:a pendant in the shape of an angel whose wings were clockwork cogs and gears; ~ Cassandra Clare,
561:Be Impeccable with Your Word. Speak with integrity. Say only what you mean. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
562:Ev ery blade of grass has its Angel that bends over it and w hispers, "Grow, grow . ~ Anonymous,
563:'Eveything is made of light,' he said, 'and the space between isn't empty.' ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
564:God always has an angel of help for those who are willing to do their duty. ~ Theodore L Cuyler,
565:I floated to school on a magic carpet woven from angel feathers and unicorn manes. ~ B B Easton,
566:If you create your life with love, your dream becomes a masterpiece of art. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
567:I have to shave you Angel. I love your curly bush but it’s getting in my teeth. ~ Jordan Silver,
568:Now every one must do after his kind, be he asp or angel, and these must. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
569:What are you gonna do, angel face? Stab me with your eyebrow pencil? ~ Susan Elizabeth Phillips,
570:An actually existent fly is more important than a possibly existent angel. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
571:An actually existing fly is more important than a possibly existing angel. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
572:An angel in heaven I've told already; but I want to tell an angel on earth. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
573:Angel, men die for honor, riches and glory…saints and women die for love. ~ Paisley Swan Stewart,
574:A rune, hovering like an angel: a shape like two wings joined by a single bar. ~ Cassandra Clare,
575:For snuggling with the devil?” “The devil with the voice and heart of an angel. ~ Pepper Winters,
576:I am good, but not an angel. I do sin, but I am not the devil.” – Marilyn Monroe ~ Clarissa Wild,
577:I feel there is an angel in me' she'd say 'whom I am constantly shocking ~ Lawrence Ferlinghetti,
578:In Judaism faith means wrestling with God as Jacob once wrestled with an angel. ~ Jonathan Sacks,
579:Life is not the body; it is not the mind; it is not the soul. It is a force. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
580:Like a new creature, maybe an angel, you have shocked everyone with such beauty. ~ M F Moonzajer,
581:Lips like an angel, body made for sin, and feisty enough to rival the devil’s fire? ~ K Bromberg,
582:Music drew an angel down, said the poet: but what is that to drawing down worlds! ~ Thomas Hardy,
583:Once upon a time, an angel and a devil fell in love.

It did not end well. ~ Laini Taylor,
584:We want to know. If we don't know, we don't feel safe, we don't feel secure. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
585:When we are touched by something it's as if we're being brushed by an angel's wings. ~ Rita Dove,
586:Black as the devil, hot as hell, pure as an angel, sweet as love. ~ Charles Maurice de Talleyrand,
587:Darkness and light, filthy and pure, fury and peace, devil and angel, heaven and hell ~ Ker Dukey,
588:Even needing to get to Angel, we couldn’t forget the basic necessity of eating. ~ James Patterson,
589:He looked about as inconspicuous as a tarantula on a slice of angel food cake. ~ Raymond Chandler,
590:I am neither good, nor bad, neither angel nor devil, I am a man, I am a vampire. ~ Michael Romkey,
591:I can choose to be happy, or choose to be miserable every day - waiting until I die. ~ Angel Haze,
592:I have been on the verge of being an angel all my life, but it's never happened yet. ~ Mark Twain,
593:Look at me so I can see the stars in your eyes. Going to take them with me, angel. ~ Nashoda Rose,
594:So when that Angel of the darker Drink, at last shall find you by the river-brink, ~ Omar Khayyam,
595:The Hudson's Bay Company has always been the guardian angel of the north. ~ Ernest Thompson Seton,
596:'Tis strange what a man may do, and a woman yet think him an angel. ~ William Makepeace Thackeray,
597:To love is human. To feel pain is human. Yet to still love despite the pain is pure angel. ~ Rumi,
598:We are masters because we have the power to create and to rule our own lives. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
599:Beside each believer stands an Angel as protector and shepherd, leading him to life. ~ Saint Basil,
600:Demon, angel, all the same thing if you go back far enough, or cut deep enough. ~ Kelley Armstrong,
601:Every time you hear a bell ring, it means that some angel's just got his wings. ~ Frances Goodrich,
602:I am light as a feather, I am as happy as an angel, I am as merry as a schoolboy ~ Charles Dickens,
603:I shouldn’t be doing this,” he mumbles. “But I’m no angel and you are so beautiful. ~ Vivian Arend,
604:I’ve always seen you, angel. From the moment you found me, I’ve seen nothing but you. ~ Sylvia Day,
605:Just by being happier, everyone benefits because your happiness is contagious. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
606:Living life from a whole different angle. Only see the road through the wings of an angel. ~ Drake,
607:Love is a familiar.
Love is a devil.
There is no evil angel but love. ~ William Shakespeare,
608:People don't actually think there is such a thing out there as angel research. ~ Danielle Trussoni,
609:The day I got my first letter from a fan, I felt like I'd been touched by an angel. ~ Selena Gomez,
610:They used a bazooka to shoot the Warrior Angel, it was spectacular ineffective. ~ Peter F Hamilton,
611:Waking from nightmares.
Angel's voices pull me up.
Leave the wolves behind. ~ Dan Gemeinhart,
612:When we respect everybody around us, we are in peace with everybody around us. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
613:Where the bright seraphim in burning row
Their loud uplifted angel trumpets blow. ~ John Milton,
614:Work done is of more consequence for the future than the foresight of an angel. ~ George MacDonald,
615:You’re mine, Angel. Every last piece of you. I won’t let anything change that. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
616:An angel once told me, "The inevitable consequence of love is the building of Temples." ~ Alex Grey,
617:Don't let me hear you say life takes you nowhere, angel.

- Golden Years ~ David Bowie,
618:I knew I had found my angel at last and I would hold onto her with everything I had. ~ Raine Miller,
619:No more can this Angel teach her,
Yet, this guiding wing shall not forsake ... ~ E A Bucchianeri,
620:Oh no, honey, I'm an angel, I swear. The horns are only there to hold up the halo. ~ Suzanne Wright,
621:You express your own divinity by being alive and by loving yourself and others. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
622:A corrupt angel . . . corrupted by me, agent of the devil himself. The perfect pairing ~ Tillie Cole,
623:Fuck me", Bat gasped, "It’s like an angel shat ice cream coffee rainbows in my mouth. ~ Warren Ellis,
624:If you believe you are guilty and deserve to be punished, you are asking for it! ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
625:I think if you would have cut Houdini with a knife, blood wouldn't come out, PR would. ~ Criss Angel,
626:You in my life, me livin' in hell, feels like I've been touched by an angel. ~ Kristen Ashley,
627:The beacon is empty. There is no light. -Eleazar Wentzel (Weeping Well, Vol. 1) ~ Angel M B Chadwick,
628:Andre stood at my feet, looking like a fallen angel. A very pissed off fallen angel. ~ Laura Thalassa,
629:Beautiful and nice; fuck the creators of that little angel. She makes me feel like hell. ~ Kim Holden,
630:«Espera; ten perseverancia; la paciencia es un ensayo de eternidad». Sani ~ Jorge Angel Livraga Rizzi,
631:I always thought Peter Pan was death. An angel of death who came to collect children. ~ Steven Rowley,
632:Chasidah. Angel. I love you beyond all measure. That is the only real truth. ~ Linnea Sinclair,
633:I could never forget your voice. You sound like an angel who’s gotten her wings dirty. ~ Karina Halle,
634:I’ll aim to make it black as the devil, hot as hell, pure as an angel, and sweet as love. ~ Carlo Zen,
635:Imagine living your life without being afraid to take a risk and to explore life. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
636:I never wanted a Guardian Angel. I didn't ask for one. One was assigned to me. ~ Mercedes McCambridge,
637:It is up to man to be an angel or a devil! You become whatever you choose to be! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
638:It's a bit of a weird thing to know that (my music) has translated to that many people. ~ Angel Olsen,
639:People should know each other because they want to, because they have things in common. ~ Angel Olsen,
640:She was a fuckin’ angel, and I was the devil ready to break her from the magnificence. ~ Nashoda Rose,
641:The angel, as he was soaring towards the clouds cried out: 'Make thy way towards Babylon'. ~ Voltaire,
642:Your angel cannot protect you against that which neither god nor the devil had made ~ Cassandra Clare,
643:Angel, indeed. An angel sent from hell to torment his every waking moment and beyond. ~ Heather Graham,
644:Apparently the average man sees woman alternatelyas an inferior being and as an angel. ~ Willa Holland,
645:But Pooky Bear made me special. I was more than just a girl with it. I was an angel killer. ~ Susan Ee,
646:He was right. You are an angel. But even an angel has to put her halo down from time to time. ~ Amerie,
647:I am not an angel," I asserted; "and I will not be one till I die: I will be myself. ~ Charlotte Bront,
648:I don't live vicariously through my characters, they live vicariously through me. ~ Angel M B Chadwick,
649:If the dragons wanted an angry wizard, I would give them the angel of the Apocalypse. ~ Shayne Silvers,
650:I think that you are serving others when you share pieces of yourself with other people. ~ Angel Grant,
651:Our opinions, young Englishman, are the angel part of us; our acts the earthly. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton,
652:Practice makes the Master. You can reconcile what you are and what you want to be. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
653:Pride made the boaster a beast, as once before it made an angel a devil. God ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
654:the not-so-bookish librarian was half angel, half she-devil, so sayeth the rumor mill. ~ Ellen Hopkins,
655:What if I they didn't call me the Evil Queen, would you have thought of me as an angel? ~ Cameron Jace,
656:When you look in the mirror and hate what you see, you need addictions to survive. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
657:Aku selalu melihatmu, Angel. Sejak kau menemukanku, aku tidak melihat apapun selain dirimu ~ Sylvia Day,
658:As happens in times of despair for the noble and true—so, never for me—an angel came. ~ Cassandra Clare,
659:Bruce and Angel stood posted by the pantry door, waiting patiently for Timothy to walk out. ~ G L Tomas,
660:He shook his ladle overhead as if summoning the wrath of angel chefs among the stars. ~ Gregory Maguire,
661:I am not an angel," I asserted; "and I will not be one till I die: I will be myself. ~ Charlotte Bronte,
662:I feel there is an angel in me' she'd say
'whom I am
constantly shocking ~ Lawrence Ferlinghetti,
663:I’m Cupid. You know, that cute little angel floating around with a tiny bow and arrow. ~ Patrice Wilton,
664:In all their suffering, He suffered, and the Angel of His Presence saved them. Isaiah 63:9 ~ Beth Moore,
665:I thought, if you can become an angel for 27 dollars. It would be fun to do more of it ~ Muhammad Yunus,
666:Not everyone who is enlightened by an angel knows that he is enlightened by him. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
667:Once upon a time, an angel lay dying in the mist. And a devil knelt over him and smiled. ~ Laini Taylor,
668:Our opinions, young Englishman, are the angel part of us; our acts, the earthly. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton,
669:O welcome pure-eyed Faith, white handed Hope, Thou hovering angel girt with golden wings. ~ John Milton,
671:Pretty lady. Why are you crying? My mom says crying makes your asscarrots run,” Angel said. ~ Mark Tufo,
672:...the devil on my right shoulder must have brutally strangled the angel on my left... ~ Gena Showalter,
673:The Word is the Magic that Humans possess and misuse of the Word is Black Magic... ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
674:When angels go bad they are worse than anyone else. Remember Lucifer used to be an angel. ~ Neil Gaiman,
675:Yes, brown-eyed angel, I heard what she said to you. Don’t worry, I’ll fix her. “Miss ~ Sylvain Reynard,
676:You’re not really the Night Angel. You’re only a shadow and shadows can’t touch anything. ~ Brent Weeks,
677:A dog's love is pure and can inspire the repressed angel in even the most corrupted heart. ~ Dean Koontz,
678:A lot of people ask me if I'm OK. I'm capable of crazy - a lot of people are - but I'm OK. ~ Angel Olsen,
679:Faith pulls the black mask from the face of trouble, and discovers the angel beneath. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
680:It is when we lose control that we repress the emotions, not when we are in control. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
681:I wasn't an only child, but I was the youngest, and no one else in my family played music. ~ Angel Olsen,
682:The freedom we are looking for is the freedom to be ourselves, to express ourselves. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
683:The philosopher is not the spokesman of his age, but an angel imprisoned in time. ~ Nicol s G mez D vila,
684:To be authentic is to stop pretending to be what think you are, because you are not. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
685:We make all sorts of assumptions because we don't have the courage to ask questions. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
686:Angel looks down at him and says, “Oh, pretty boy, Can't you show me nothing but surrender? ~ Patti Smith,
687:A woman is like an angel in our life. Without them, everything’s cold and hard and empty. ~ Chance Carter,
688:Can I take advantage of you in the limo?” His eyes laughed at me. “By all means, angel mine. ~ Sylvia Day,
689:Dream masters create a masterpiece of life; they control the dream by making choices. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
690:Every blade of grass has its Angel that bends over it and whispers, "Grow, grow." - The Talmud ~ Sapphire,
691:I missed you, Angel. Not one day went by that I didn't feel you missing from my life. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
692:I though, So this is how they send the angel. Stalled at the age when she loved you most. ~ Nicole Krauss,
693:It is no doubt possible to fly--but first you must know how to dance like an angel. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
694:Let your holy Angel have charge concerning us, that the wicked one have no power over us. ~ Martin Luther,
695:So damn innocent. A little angel flirting with the devil. Naughty girl. Naughty, naughty girl ~ Ker Dukey,
696:There is a huge amount of freedom that comes to you when you take nothing personally. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
697:We cannot pass our guardian angel's bounds, resigned or sullen, he will hear our sighs. ~ Saint Augustine,
698:What are you, Elle? Are you a ghost? Are you an angel or a demon? Because you can’t be real. ~ Megan Hart,
699:What though my winged hours of bliss have been, Like angel visits, few and far between. ~ Thomas Campbell,
700:Who knew the angel of sex would be so sad? ~ Audrey Niffenegger Time Traveler’s Wife ~ Audrey Niffenegger,
701:You would compliment a coxcomb doing a good act, but you would not praise an angel. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
702:An angel sent from Heaven who is without a doubt always going to be my greatest temptation. ~ Harper Sloan,
703:Angel, a crowd of millions couldn’t hide you from me. I found you once. I’ll always find you. ~ Sylvia Day,
704:He had the face of an angel, the body of a god, and a mouth that could make the devil blush. ~ Callie Hart,
705:He was brother to a liar and brother to an angel, son of a dream and son of a dreamer. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
706:I don't know what folk music means anymore, because the meaning of that just keeps changing. ~ Angel Olsen,
“Her. Him. Whatever.”
Angel is neither man nor woman. Men and women came later. ~ Matt Wallace,
708:Letting go of the past means that you can enjoy the dream that is happening right now. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
709:Oh God Angel," he whispered. "There's only one monster here." ~ Lucian BaneSade~ Lucian Bane ~ Lucian Bane,
710:Only the truth can set us free from the fear, the drama and the conflict of our lives. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
711:She looks beautiful in its light, not angelic-beautiful, more like avenging angel–beautiful. ~ Rick Yancey,
712:She was my love, my sweet girl, and my little angel, but that night she was fucking whore. ~ Anthony Bryan,
713:That is to be two and to be but one. A man and a woman mingled into one angel. It is heaven. ~ Victor Hugo,
714:Too bad we'll never know if this is a face you could learn to love.- Angel show "Hero ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
715:To say a prayer doesn't take more than a minute, but you need the discipline to do it. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
716:until Angel met his gaze again. “You’ve got that kind of pull?” “Yeah, I can have a federal ~ Randall Wood,
717:Val and I are in the worst drought of our lives, and you’re popping kids?” Angel grumbled. ~ Elaine Levine,
718:Works like this are as a mirror: if an ass looks in you cannot expect an angel to look out”; ~ Will Durant,
719:A song called 'Earth Angel' played in her head all morning—also three trumpets and a piano. ~ Helen Oyeyemi,
720:Do you think they missed him terribly when he fell? Did God cry over his lost angel, I wonder? ~ Libba Bray,
721:God is with you, He must be, for you are the closest thing to an angel that I've ever met ~ Nicholas Sparks,
722:He could heal them at once, but they prefer to wait for an angel and a wonder. To ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
723:His legions—Angel Forms, who lay entranced
Thick as autumnal leaves that strow the brooks ~ John Milton,
724:I don't believe people when they say their songs have nothing to do with their personal life. ~ Angel Olsen,
725:If only we could see the joy of our guardian angel when he sees us fighting our temptations! ~ John Vianney,
726:I’ve captured an angel. And I put my greedy hands all over you. I defile you. And you love it. ~ Sylvia Day,
727:Selfishness comes from poverty in the heart, from the belief that love is not abundant. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
728:...the bones of cirrus clouds stand out like ribs against the sky - an angel is stretching... ~ John Geddes,
729:All thanks to an impish, golden-haired, blue-eyed angel and a Tupperware container of cupcakes. ~ Maya Banks,
730:An angel can illume the thought and mind of man by strengthening the power of vision. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
731:And with the morn those angel faces smile Which I have loved long since and lost awhile. ~ John Henry Newman,
732:Anyone who seeks to destroy the passions instead of controlling them is trying to play the angel. ~ Voltaire,
733:devil like myself doesn’t deserve an angel, but I have one anyway. And I’m never letting her go. ~ Ker Dukey,
734:Every blade of grass has its Angel that bends over it and whispers, “Grow, grow.” THE TALMUD ~ Julia Cameron,
735:Finding something like that in a war is like finding an angel in hell so i kept it with me ~ Nicholas Sparks,
736:Find yourself and express yourself in your own particular way. Express your love openly. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
737:He’d been an angel once. He hadn’t meant to Fall. He’d just hung around with the wrong people. ~ Neil Gaiman,
738:I am the Mindfreak, there's no Reality! Just this World of Illusion that keeps on haunting me. ~ Criss Angel,
739:I’m terribly sorry, Fergal.”
“What for? Marrying him? I should think you would be, Angel. ~ Trisha Ashley,
740:I think he seriously believes that deflowering an angel could mean an eternity in fiery hell. ~ Cynthia Hand,
741:It is terribly hard to be married, harder than anything. I think one has to be an angel. ~ August Strindberg,
742:Life is the jailer, death the angel sent to draw the unwilling bolts and set us free. ~ James Russell Lowell,
743:She was my black rose, a broken angel I could hug and drift away with into peaceful oblivion. ~ Jess C Scott,
744:Should he remain in paradise and become a demon? Should he return to hell and become an angel? ~ Victor Hugo,
745:The moment the angel enters a life it enters an environment. We are ecological from day one. ~ James Hillman,
746:There's a huge difference between who I am when I make music and who I am the rest of the time. ~ Angel Haze,
747:Trapped inside the snotrag,” Keith said, “is a crumb of angel food trying to get out.” Lana ~ Richard Laymon,
748:Was this angel humor or did he really think I needed him to Webster these things out for me? ~ Ashlan Thomas,
749:When angels go bad, Richard, they go worse than anyone. Remember, Lucifer used to be an angel. ~ Neil Gaiman,
750:When I look back on my life, I wonder how I survived - my mother said I had a guardian angel. ~ Micky Dolenz,
751:Why do you ask My name,” the Angel of the LORD asked him, “since it is wonderful?” Judges 13:18 ~ Beth Moore,
752:Are you a lucky little lady in the City of Light? Or just another lost angel... City of Night? ~ Jim Morrison,
753:Angel: You think I want anything to happen to you? Do you think I could stand it? ~ Christopher Golden,
754:Beside each believer stands an Angel as protector and shepherd, leading him to life. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
755:By some small miracle this angel thought I was good enough for her, I was hers. Body and soul. ~ Kendall Ryan,
756:For every force charged by God, may He be exalted, with some business is an angel put in charge. ~ Maimonides,
757:Here we stop. On the threshold of wedding nights stands an angel smiling, a finger to his lips. ~ Victor Hugo,
758:I'm still searching for an angel with a broken wing. It's not very easy to find them these days. ~ Jimmy Page,
759:I smile at her. "You're an angel."

"Nah," she says.
"I'm just a girl crazy in love. ~ Pittacus Lore,
760:Man is neither angel nor beast, and unhappily whoever wants to act the angel, acts the beast. ~ Blaise Pascal,
761:My personal prayer is simply my joy to be alive, and to live in gratitude and generosity. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
762:One gets bored of everything, my Angel, it’s a law of nature; it’s not my fault. ~ Pierre Choderlos de Laclos,
763:Such beauty... Your face in subtle moonlight bared, glows like an angel come from Heaven...! ~ Hiroaki Samura,
764:The whole world can gossip about you, and if you don't take it personally you are immune. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
765:Today, imagine all the love flowing from your heart to all the people who need your love. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
766:Angel, if you’re not missing the feel of my cock inside you, I need to step it up, not hold back. ~ Sylvia Day,
767:Faith pulls the black mask from the face of trouble—and discovers the angel beneath. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
768:Fame is a devil; obscurity is an Angel! Stay away from me, Devil; Come near to me, Angel! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
769:from Psalms. “Let them be as chaff before the wind; and let the angel of the Lord chase them. ~ J T Geissinger,
770:It was the kind of experience, Molly said, that would grow calluses on an angel's ass. ~ Robert Charles Wilson,
771:I would rather be a devil in alliance with truth, than an angel in alliance with falsehood. ~ Ludwig Feuerbach,
772:Not everyone who is enlightened by an angel knows that he is enlightened by him. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, [T5],
773:Now I just don't know who to tell to go to hell Who put the old devil in the distorted angel? ~ Elvis Costello,
774:Oh, you poor angel. I know I joke, but I think perhaps you are a few feathers short of a wing. ~ Ashlan Thomas,
775:Once upon a time, an angel lay dying in the mist.

And a devil knelt over him and smiled. ~ Laini Taylor,
776:There's not the smallest orb which thou behold'st But in his motion like an angel sings. ~ William Shakespeare,
777:To live without the creative potential of our own destructiveness is to be a cardboard angel. ~ Sheldon B Kopp,
778:Well, it all started when I figured out that the janitor at my high school was the Angel of Death… ~ Matt Ruff,
779:You undress a woman in the same way that you would open a magic box sealed by an angel’s kiss. ~ Chloe Thurlow,
780:Because I thought you were a dirty angel, but you fell before you had a choice. The dirt wasn't yours. ~ Poppet,
781:Every human is an artist. And this is the main art that we have: the creation of our story. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
782:I don't know, I feel like as time has gone on, hip-hop has become really redundant and repetitive. ~ Angel Haze,
783:I'm pretty, but I'm not beautiful. I sin but I'm not the devil. I'm good, but I'm not an angel ~ Marilyn Monroe,
784:I've always embraced my differences, but, there are others who misinterpret my intentions. ~ Angel M B Chadwick,
785:Men were primitive in the eyes of angel beings
as men are primitive in the eyes of wilier races. ~ Toba Beta,
786:My grandmother always said a lady gave an angel’s smile and kept her devilish thoughts to herself. ~ Vi Keeland,
787:Take your faith out of the lies! Free your faith, and you will see how powerful you become. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
788:War may be an armed angel with a mission, but she has the personal habits of the slums. ~ Rebecca Harding Davis,
789:When there’s a sudden silence, and nobody speaks, it means there’s an angel in the room, so ~ Daphne du Maurier,
790:And just like Van Morrison, all I had now of my great love were memories of my hazel eyed angel. ~ Ashlan Thomas,
791:Come back to your Master. He’s going to fall apart without you in his life. Don’t leave me, angel. ~ Joey W Hill,
792:He'd been an angel once. He hadn't meant to Fall. He'd just hung around with the wrong people. ~ Terry Pratchett,
793:He’d been an angel once. He hadn’t meant to Fall. He’d just hung around with the wrong people. ~ Terry Pratchett,
794:Here we stop. Upon the threshold of wedding nights stands an angel smiling, his finger on his lip. ~ Victor Hugo,
796:Humans need fantasy to be human. To be the place where the falling angel meets the rising ape. ~ Terry Pratchett,
797:I answer through chattering teeth. “As well as can be expected after a swim in angel-infested waters. ~ Susan Ee,
798:If you truly loved someone you won't become their enemy. You will become their guardian angel. ~ Shannon L Alder,
799:I managed to move a fallen angel off his target and sweet-talk a cop into giving me back my sword. ~ Chloe Neill,
800:Inside a dream.
Within a lost city.
In the shadow of an angel.
At the brink of calamity. ~ Laini Taylor,
801:I will no longer allow anyone to manipulate my mind and control my life in the name of love. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
802:Nancy's got a guardian angel. Seven feet plus of muscle and mayhem that goes by the name of Marv. ~ Frank Miller,
803:No one has the ability, that I'm aware of, to do anything supernatural, psychic, talk to the dead. ~ Criss Angel,
804:One of Milton’s poems contains the well-known line “Look homeward, Angel, now, and melt with ruth. ~ Bill Bryson,
805:Society teaches us conditional love; i.e., "I love you if you are the way I want you to be." ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
806:Suffering and drama begin when you lie to yourself, even if you don't realize you are lying. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
807:You’ll never lose me, angel,” he vowed. “Wherever you go, however far, I’ll be right here with you. ~ Sylvia Day,
808:You see everything is about belief, whatever we believe rules our existence, rules our life. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
809:Addiction struggle is believing you are separate from love. It took me a long time to glimpse that. ~ Angel Grant,
810:And the Angel said," I have learned that every man lives, not through care of himself, but by love. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
811:Angel? Angels didn't sit on the lap of wicked scoundrels-not unless they were the fallen kind. ~ Sabrina Jeffries,
812:Angel, when I look into the future, all I see is you! All I want is you.

I know the feeling. ~ Joss Whedon,
813:Anger emanated from her in waves and she looked like either the angel of death or the devil incarnate ~ K L Kreig,
814:Come with uncle and hear all proper. Hear angel trumpets and devil are invited! ~ Anthony Burgess,
815:I heard an Angel singing; When the day was springing, Mercy, Pity, Peace; Is the world's release. ~ William Blake,
816:I like all the angels around because they protect me and my daughter. I mean, her Dad's an angel. ~ Courtney Love,
817:I will always be the virgin-prostitute, the perverse angel, the two-faced sinister and saintly woman. ~ Anais Nin,
818:I will always be the virgin-prostitute, the perverse angel, the two-faced sinister and saintly woman. ~ Ana s Nin,
819:Jem drew back from her, looking dazed. "By the Angel," he said. "Perhaps we do need a chaperon. ~ Cassandra Clare,
820:Mother was the disciplinarian, but it was Daddy who could turn me into an angel with just one look. ~ Mary Martin,
821:Still the hottest angel I know," he murmured.
"It's beyond me how you're still on staff. ~ Alexandra Adornetto,
822:When you hear music so beautiful it gives you chills, those are angel wings brushing against you. ~ Tiffany Reisz,
823:You're my special angel, sent from up above. The Lord smiled down on me, and sent an angel to love. ~ Bobby Helms,
824:You’ve got to be the best sort of sweet devil, or one hell of an angel. I haven’t decided which, yet. ~ C L Stone,
825:And the angel said - "I have learned that every man lives not through care of himself, but by love". ~ Leo Tolstoy,
826:And with the morn those angel faces smile Which I have loved long since and lost awhile. ~ Saint John Henry Newman,
827:An old Qabalistic axiom states that "every blade of grass has over it an Angel bidding it 'Grow. ~ Stephen Skinner,
828:A woman never forgets her sex. She would rather talk with a man than an angel, any day. ~ Oliver Wendell Holmes Sr,
829:Can't you see the angel imprisoned in the block of stone trying to get out? I am trying to free him ~ Michelangelo,
830:Don't make assumptions. Find the courage to ask questions and to express what you really want. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
831:God crowns us. Most people crown their Christmas trees with either an angel or a star. God uses both. ~ Max Lucado,
832:He looked like an angel—not the kind with harps and halos, but an angel of war, fierce and terrifying. ~ Anonymous,
833:He stayed that way for a while, fallen man, porcelain angel, as if the two of them waited for a bus. ~ Mitch Albom,
834:I imagine my parents would very much relish having an angel for a son. Who, after all, would not? ~ Sonya Hartnett,
835:I know she’s the only one that exists. She was made for me. I need my Angel in my Hell.'; Braxxon ~ Crystal Spears,
836:I'm no angel if that's what you thought you found. I was just the victim of a man that let me down. ~ Dolly Parton,
837:Just let me sleep," she grumbled. "Let me sleep, and I'll sign a paper that you're a fucking angel. ~ Kim Harrison,
838:Let everything we do and say be an expression of the beauty in our heart, always based on love ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
839:My mother was the dearest, sweetest angel. She didn't talk; she sang. She was a tower of strength. ~ Jayne Meadows,
840:Neither man nor angel can discern hypocrisy, the only evil that walks invisible except to God alone. ~ John Milton,
841:Relationship is an art. The dream that two people create is more difficult to master than one. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
842:The devil is merely a fallen angel, and when God lost Satan he lost one of his best lieutenants. ~ Walter Lippmann,
843:They could never see you as I do, angel. They never see any of you as I do. Flowers on a mass grave. ~ Dorian Zari,
844:To preach more than half an hour, a man should be an angel himself or have angels for hearers. ~ George Whitefield,
845:To tell your own truth without fear is what true expression is all about"-Angel M.B. Chadwick ~ Angel M B Chadwick,
846:Whenever an angel says "Be not afraid!" you'd better start worrying. A big assignment is on the way. ~ Elie Wiesel,
847:When God wanted a city levelled, or all the first-born slaughtered in one night, he sent an angel. ~ Simon R Green,
848:You find that the injustice that created a wound is no longer true, right now, in this moment. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
849:You need angel investors to have some belief, and it wasn’t a purely financial transaction for him, ~ Ashlee Vance,
850:Doing your best is taking the action because you love it, not because you're expecting a reward ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
851:He looked like a fallen angel, replete with all the dangerous male beauty that Lucifer could devise. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
852:if a fallen angel enters a sanctuary of God, the structure and all those inside it burst into flames. ~ Lauren Kate,
853:If we look at human society we see a place so difficult to live in because it is ruled by fear. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
854:If you find it impossible to pray, hide behind your good Angel and charge him to pray in your stead. ~ John Vianney,
855:I listen to tapes a lot. I have a car that only (has a cassette player). I like the nostalgic factor. ~ Angel Olsen,
856:Marty Richards is an angel on Earth. A producer that does what he says he'll do. He helped me greatly. ~ Rip Taylor,
857:My little girl, oh, the daughter I never had. Now tell me, angel, are you fucking anybody new? ~ Michael Cunningham,
858:Never underestimate a writer's vanity, especially that of a mediocre writer. (The Angel's Game) ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
859:Oh, love! That is to be two, and yet one. A man and a woman joined, as into an angel; that is heaven! ~ Victor Hugo,
860:Shit,” Angel said. “The things we do for our men, can I get an amen on that? That is so fucked-up. ~ Joseph Cassara,
861:So the big, bad, and able-to-mind-control angel thinks you’re his. As
in ‘I don’t share my woman. ~ Nalini Singh,
862:The angel of death has been abroad throughout the land; you may almost hear the beating of his wings. ~ John Bright,
863:You're mad," the fallen angel said.

"Get me some Alka Seltzer and I'll foam at the mouth, too. ~ Jim Butcher,
864:...find the courage to break those agreements that are fear-based and claim your personal power. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
865:Her halo might be a little crooked, and she might be sporting tiny horns, but she really is an angel. ~ Kendall Grey,
866:I just want to scream: "I'm being honest, I swear!" Maybe it's embarrassing, but I don't care anymore. ~ Angel Olsen,
867:I like The Smiths - I would love to do a song with The Smiths, because they are so sonically different. ~ Angel Haze,
868:Looking down the road that runs along the bluff, I spy a solitary figure in the rain. The Turning Angel. ~ Greg Iles,
869:Love is unknown. To open the heart in trust is unknown. They say love hurts. It doesn't have to. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
870:Luce blushed. "Then what kind of angel are you?" "I'm sort of in between gigs right now," Daniel said. ~ Lauren Kate,
871:Such an angry little angel. Your wings are certainly dirty. They’re black.”

“Like your heart. ~ Karina Halle,
872:To me, my nephew is the angel of my world. It is my absolute happiest moment whenever he smiles at me. ~ Li Bingbing,
873:...Aristotle said I am a rational animal; I say I am an angel with an incredible capacity for beer. ~ Brennan Manning,
874:He was magnificent—a god. Not a god, a small voice of consciousness stated. He’s got to be an angel. ~ Laurann Dohner,
875:I can dance like an angel, fight like a cornered bear, plan better than a fox, sing like a nightingale… ~ Neil Gaiman,
876:I'd be happy to die for a taste of what Angel had. Someone to live for. Unafraid to say I Love You. ~ Jonathan Larson,
877:I'd be happy to die for a taste of what Angel had. Someone to live for. Unafraid to say I love you. ~ Jonathan Larson,
878:I married somebody half my age, and everybody thought I was crazy, but she is just an absolute angel. ~ Dick Van Dyke,
879:I've been a live performer longer than I've been a television performer. For me, live is where it's at. ~ Criss Angel,
880:Stories of a mythical angel paradise called an Angelopolis are like Peter Pan's Never Never Land. ~ Danielle Trussoni,
881:Words and prayers are powerful agreements, and you need to see what kind you are using every day. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
882:Aku selalu melihatmu, Angel. Sejak kau menemukanku, aku tidak melihat apapun selain dirimu (Gideon Cross) ~ Sylvia Day,
883:Everyone might think Lizzie's an angel, but I knew better. She was selfish, and she was going to pay. ~ Michelle Madow,
884:For many years, I used to pray as an act of power, but that was before I had 100% faith in myself. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
885:God is so omnipresent. . . . God is an angel in an angel, and a stone in a stone, and a straw in a straw. ~ John Donne,
886:I see the angel rolling his eyes heavenward, like a teenager in the presence of overwhelming lameness. Some ~ Susan Ee,
887:Is your name Angel and did you fall from heaven to be with me?” “Most likely I came from hell.” He ~ Ilsa Madden Mills,
888:Miho. You're an angel. You're a saint. You're a blessing from above. You're Mother Theresa. You're God. ~ Frank Miller,
889:People call me crazy and a madman. Even 'Tasmanian Devil.' I'd rather be called the 'Tasmanian Angel.' ~ Troy Polamalu,
890:Sometimes science was the closest thing to the sword of an avenging angel humanity was ever going to get. ~ Mira Grant,
891:So the demon says to the angel: 'Sue me? Where do you think you're going to have to go to find a lawyer? ~ Lauren Kate,
892:Your own body is a manifestation of God, and if you honor your body everything will change for you ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
893:You take me in, no questions asked. You strip away the ugliness that surrounds me. Are you an angel? ~ Sarah McLachlan,
894:And then he smiled at me, and he was Jeremiah again. Susannah’s boy, sunshine and smiles. Her little angel. ~ Jenny Han,
895:Aristotle said I am a rational animal; I say I am an angel with an incredible capacity for beer.”31 ~ Rachel Held Evans,
896:For neither man nor angel can discern hypocrisy, the only evil that walks invisible, except to God alone. ~ John Milton,
897:He smiled. “You look like an angel, but you’ve got a core of steel, Kim.” “Most women do,” she answered. ~ Aim e Thurlo,
898:I heard you asking questions of each: Who killed the pork chops? What price bananas? Are you my Angel? ~ Allen Ginsberg,
899:I say if you're going to go for the Angel bullshit you might as well go for the Zombie package as well. ~ George Carlin,
900:I squirmed. “What kind of angel uses words like quick fuck?”
He cocked an eyebrow. “Fallen ones. ~ Kristina Douglas,
901:I swear on the Angel." He ducked his head down, kissed her cheek. "The hell with that. I swear on us. ~ Cassandra Clare,
902:I wasn’t about to wear white and pretend to be an angel when I’d lived and fallen in love with the devil. ~ T M Frazier,
903:Luce blushed. "Then what kind of angel are you?"
"I'm sort of in between gigs right now," Daniel said. ~ Lauren Kate,
904:Without inner change there can be no outer change. Without collective change, no change matters. ~ Angel Kyodo Williams,
905:Without inner change there can be no outer change. Without collective change, no change matters. ~ angel Kyodo Williams,
906:At least she was creative. Whoever heard of an angel calling a coven leader a magic-stealing twat waffle? ~ Deanna Chase,
907:By the Angel, it just crushed Sophocles," noted Will. "Has no one respect for the classics these days? ~ Cassandra Clare,
908:Even the Devil was an angel once, Alejandro. It’s only a matter of time until you become El Diablo, too.” I ~ M Robinson,
909:Everything is holy! everybody's holy! everywhere is holy! everyday is in eternity! Everyman's an angel! ~ Allen Ginsberg,
910:However, angel investors by definition are not philanthropists or do-gooders in this area of their lives. ~ David S Rose,
911:It's painful to see that people prefer a bad guy who looks like an angel to a good guy who looks like a demon ~ Susan Ee,
912:Leave the star on top," said an achingly gen­tle, deep voice. "There's al­ready one angel in the room. ~ Judith McNaught,
913:No, I never saw an angel, but it is irrelevant whether I saw one or not. I feel their presence around me. ~ Paulo Coelho,
914:Once upon a time, an angel and a devil held a wishbone between them. And its snap split the world in two. ~ Laini Taylor,
915:She was my living, breathing doll. She wore the face of the purest angel, masking such evil living within. ~ Tillie Cole,
916:Sienna, meet Zacharel. He's a warrior angel for the One, True Deity. Zacharel, meet Sienna. She's mine. ~ Gena Showalter,
917:The perennial temptation is to creep under the angel’s flaming sword, to try to create a heaven on earth. ~ Peter Kreeft,
918:When we fulfill any need of the human body, it gives us pleasure. To breathe gives us much pleasure. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
919:You'd think the Angel would have been foresighted enough to give us a birth-control rune, but no dice. ~ Cassandra Clare,
920:Your're mine,angel. Im yours.
Nothing can change that
-Patch Cipriano
from hush hush <3 ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
921:And all that sat in the council, looking stedfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel. ~ Anonymous,
922:Angel... I don't think you understand the lengths I would go to if it means keeping you here with me. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
923:Attention is the ability we have to discriminate and to focus only on that which we want to perceive. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
924:He who seeks repentance for the past, should woo the angel virtue for the future. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton,
925:How do we thank an angel? Somehow I don’t think a fruit basket will do the trick." ~ Gena Showalter Amun ~ Gena Showalter,
926:If you try to shut down your angel guidance, that's the path to feeling unhappy and results in addiction. ~ Doreen Virtue,
927:I have angel wings and a halo on my wrist, which I got done on my 30th birthday in memory of my brother. ~ Sheridan Smith,
928:It’s painful to see that people prefer a bad guy who looks like an angel to a good guy who looks like a demon. ~ Susan Ee,
929:It's very important to enjoy time alone with yourself and just existing, because existence is kind of cool. ~ Angel Olsen,
930:Karma was coming swiftly, and in the form of my very own angel of death. Was this what bloodlust felt like? ~ Celia Aaron,
931:The fourth seal[...] The pale horse is Venus; and Venus is Lucifer, the rebel angel whose light was taken from him. [...],
932:This world is a motherfucker, isn’t it?” Angel nodded and said, “But it’s the only one we have.” Gus ~ Guillermo del Toro,
933:Under any circumstance, simply do your best, and you will avoid self-judgment, self-abuse and regret. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
934:When people call me God, I say, no, I'm still an angel or saint of acting. I still have a long way to go. ~ Shahrukh Khan,
935:And so it was that the golden godson swore his oath on a blacksmith’s anvil instead of the angel’s emerald. ~ Laini Taylor,
936:Everything you think about yourself, everything you believe about yourself, is because you learned it. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
937:Fang! Angel?" i yelled, not even trying for stealth. i was storming the castle, not stealing the jewels. ~ James Patterson,
938:He looks like an angel, sings like an angel. He found my breaking heart and coaxed it into a new rhythm. ~ Angela Morrison,
939:I didn't really like doing commercials. You had to behave like you were on angel dust or something. ~ Joseph Gordon Levitt,
940:It is painful to see that people prefer a bad guy who looks like an angel to a good guy who looks like a demon. ~ Susan Ee,
941:Stop hating on yourself for not being perfect. If God wanted perfection, He would have made you an angel. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,
942:What are you going to do?” He stared at her for a long moment. “Maybe I’m finally going to be an angel tonight. ~ J R Ward,
943:When people disappoint you, it's just as much your responsibility to be aware of it and what you don't want. ~ Angel Olsen,
944:You are so fool worshiping and dreaming her like an angel; while another asshole is banging her right now. ~ M F Moonzajer,
945:An angel kissed my strings, while I slept last night. And her rhythm broke my hunger. And I died a little less. ~ Sara Quin,
946:But I was saved by someone. I wouldn’t call him a guardian angel exactly. More like a devil with good timing. ~ T M Frazier,
947:He definitely looks angelic. Like an angel who would rip your panties with the strength of his immortal hands. ~ Ella James,
949:If a man is not rising upward to be an angel, depend on it, he is sinking downward to be a devil. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
950:It has been said that there must be a villain for every hero, a demon for every angel, a monster for every god. ~ Anonymous,
951:Once upon a time,an angel and a devil pressed their hands to their hearts

and started the apocalypse. ~ Laini Taylor,
952:She’s an angel caught between two demons, loving every second as they try to tear her apart from the inside out ~ Ker Dukey,
953:Some believe strongly that each Christian may have his own guardian angel assigned to watch over him or her. ~ Billy Graham,
954:The big diffrence between a warrior and a victim is that the victim represses and the warrior refrains. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
955:The door opened.

‘Hercules?’ said Danny tremulously. ‘Isosceles? The Triangle? The Angel Apostate? ~ Dorothy Dunnett,
956:The key to making money in angel investing is saying no. You meet with 100 companies and say no to 99 of them. ~ Kevin Rose,
957:This question is posed to mayself, am I a man who thinks he's an angel? Or an angel who thinks he's a man? ~ Marilyn Manson,
958:Angel screeched with fury and despair to the empty walls around her. "I'm human, do you hear me? It hurts! ~ James Patterson,
959:But Gwyneth was determined that this dark angel, this remote but magnificent man she loved, would not die.  ~ Danelle Harmon,
960:I love you, angel. It's the one thing I remember without a doubt. I'm not letting you go. - Shane to Josie ~ Rebecca Zanetti,
961:It's easier to be skeptical because it's easier to understand that every human lives in their own world. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
962:Love is a familiar. Love is a devil. There is no evil angel but Love. —William Shakespeare, Love’s Labour’s Lost ~ Anonymous,
963:Man is neither angel nor brute, and the unfortunate thing is that he who would act the angel acts the brute. ~ Blaise Pascal,
964:Some devil with a pitchfork keep talkin' like he know me. I stood before an angel as he told me bout the glory. ~ Mac Miller,
965:Some people may say he’s autistic,” I said. “Others may say he’s an angel,” Liv said. I nodded. “That too.”   ~ Natasha Boyd,
966:There is nothing to do except to be just who you are. You have the right to feel beautiful and enjoy it. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
967:Well, if you wanted to love me, why do you blow so hot and cold?
Why do you... keep tantalizing me" -Angel ~ Thomas Hardy,
968:And when the Lord chooses an angel to do his work, you never know what they going to come back looking like. ~ Rebecca Skloot,
969:Good morning!” my partner, Derrel, said in an insanely cheerful voice. “I need my Angel to come out and play. ~ Diana Rowland,
970:No, he joins the three Persons in the one work of blessing — God the Father, God the Shepherd, and the Angel. ~ Martin Luther,
971:Sometimes I wonder why I exist with all my vast knowledge, while others exist longer with their clichés. ~ Angel M B Chadwick,
972:That was when you discovered she’d recently begun using PCP—what’s sometimes called ‘angel dust’ on the street. ~ Dean Koontz,
973:There's a lot of expectation after you do something that seems to have been well received. It's kind of unfair. ~ Angel Olsen,
974:When an angel comes down and takes me away, memories of me and my songs will always stay until the end of time ~ Tupac Shakur,
975:When you are happy, the people around you are happy, too, and it inspires them to change their own world. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
976:When you are immune to the opinions and actions of others, you won't be the victim of needless suffering. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
977:You look like an angel, walk like an angel, talk like an angel. But I got wise, you're the devil in disguise. ~ Elvis Presley,
978:You’re the angel that my demons beg to make fall. The pureness and light that my darkness wants to extinguish. ~ Harper Sloan,
979:Children’s parties were obviously places where any angel with an ounce of common sense should fear to tread. ~ Terry Pratchett,
980:Hell, I'm not saying I'm an angel, but when it came to dirty tricks I couldn't hold a candle to the Irish Mafia. ~ Jimmy Hoffa,
981:How are you going to change the world? The answer is easy. By changing the world that exists in your head. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
982:I feel Angel warm beside me and think how I’ll never love anyone this much, how without her I would disappear. ~ Jennifer Egan,
983:In Stephanie, I have found a real angel, a faithful good being who loves me.
-Rudolph, Crown Prince of Austria ~ Gill Paul,
984:I wanted all of him.
The angel and the demon.
The heaven and the hell.
He was my curse and my salvation. ~ Geneva Lee,
985:I want to hold you and shelter you, but I don't want to dim your light, angel. Do you understand the difference? ~ Lauren Dane,
986:I worked 18 years to become an overnight success. Now will short circuit that process for people. ~ Criss Angel,
987:There was a sound of slapping
When the angel stole come
And the angel that had lost
Lay back satisfied ~ Jack Kerouac,
988:The truth is the most important part of being impeccable with your word...Only the truth will set us free. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
989:This, a world seen no longer from the human point of view, but inside the angel, is perhaps my real task. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
990:You came to Dublin, avenging angel, and what’s the first thing you did? Fucked the devil. Oops, shit, eh? ~ Karen Marie Moning,
991:Azrael, the Mohammedan angel of the sepulchre, would have turned back, and thought that he had mistaken the door. ~ Victor Hugo,
992:For compassion a human heart suffices, but for full and adequate sympathy, with joy, an angel's only. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
993:Hang on, did you just call me Angel?" I asked. "If I did?" "I don't like it." He grinned. "It stays, Angel. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
994:Hot, perpetually pissed-off angel seeks living pincushion for scowl practice and general stabbiness. No kissing. ~ Laini Taylor,
995:It was always you. I always thought of you. You made me feel…so much.”
Angel, you make me feel everything. ~ Lauren Blakely,
996:Let's enjoy this world. Let's enjoy one another. We are meant to love one another, not to hate one another. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
997:My guardian angel must have sold her wings in hell, and pawned her halo to death, just to save me from myself. ~ Zachary Koukol,
998:People like to say that the conflict is between good and evil. The real conflict is between truth and lies. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
999:The saint and the angel are not the only divinities; admire also the Titan and the giant. ~ Sri AurobindoThoughts and Aphorisms,
1000:Whenever we hear an opinion and believe it, we make an agreement, and it becomes part of our belief system. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1001:Yeah, I’m fine. Those ugly bullies were more afraid of my mommy than any warrior angel anyway. She’s far more scary. ~ Susan Ee,
1002:20 y “Behold, I send an angel before you to guard you on the way and to bring you to the place that I have prepared. ~ Anonymous,
1003:According to the Talmud, every blade of grass has its own angel bending over it, whispering, “Grow, grow. ~ Barbara Brown Taylor,
1004:a fallen angel thrown out of paradise for refusing to sacrifice his ideals in a world that rewarded compromise. ~ Steven Konkoly,
1005:I am totally convinced my guardian angel is an addict because I can't find my Adderall and she is not talking. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1006:If you’ve bullshitted me, angel, I’m going to kill you.”
The other male rolled his eyes. “I’m already dead, idiot. ~ J R Ward,
1007:I wanted the angel to come down and show us how Uncle Billy's life had meaning. Then, I think I'd feel better. ~ Stephen Chbosky,
1008:Music is the first thing I ever cared greatly about. I've been singing and writing songs since I was six or seven. ~ Angel Olsen,
1009:No one wanted to talk to the girl with a Fallen Angel wrapped around her finger. She was probably super creepy. ~ Shayne Silvers,
1010:Once upon a time, an angel and a devil held a wishbone between them.

And its snap split the world in two. ~ Laini Taylor,
1011:Something stirred beneath my skin, some being inside I'd only suspected existed, demon or angel, I couldn't say. ~ Ellen Hopkins,
1012:The only reason you are happy is because you choose to be happy. Happiness is a choice, and so is suffering. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1013:True justice is paying only once for each mistake. True injustice is paying more than once for each mistake. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1014:Virtue is an angel, but she is a blind one, and must ask Knowledge to show her the pathway that leads to her goal. ~ Horace Mann,
1015:When I was a child, I sometimes wondered if you were my guardian angel. Now that I’m older I know that you are. ~ Tammara Webber,
1016:An angel is a spiritual creature created by God without a body, for the service of Christendom and of the church. ~ Martin Luther,
1017:Devil and Angel: he, seduced by her lightness; she, tempted by his darkness. Each drawn to what they lacked. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1018:I can’t help looking up at the overcast sky for a particular angel with bat-shaped wings and a corny sense of humor. I ~ Susan Ee,
1019:I gave up something I wanted for something I need. And I need you, Angel. More than I think you'll ever know. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
1020:It's hard to force a relationship with a stranger even if they happen to be someone you happen to share blood with. ~ Angel Olsen,
1021:I was an angel in heaven for two days or at least I thought I was. Really I was whacked out on drugs and in ICU. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1022:She was strong and stubborn but loving. She was an untouchable angel with a devil’s mark. She was beautiful. ~ Shannon A Thompson,
1023:So, I'm going to go over on Angel. Joss is just going to find a way to keep me bleaching my hair, which is fine. ~ James Marsters,
1024:The Devil often transforms himself into an angel to tempt men, some for their instruction, some for their ruin. ~ Saint Augustine,
1025:The dream you are living is your creation. It is your perception of reality that you can change at any time. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1026:The Virgin Mary, being obedient to his word, received from an angel the glad tidings that she would bear God. ~ Irenaeus of Lyons,
1027:When the bright angel dominates, out comes a great work of art, a Michelangelo David or a Beethoven symphony. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
1028:when the day deranges us
displacing our ennui

angel presented under the vaults
gather our grief ~ Alejandra Pizarnik,
1029:You've got nothing to worry about. The righteous do not always right, but their souls remain pure. -Lassiter the Angel ~ J R Ward,
1030:angel took my flower away, but I will not repine, since Jesus at His bosom wears the flower that once was mine. ~ Kim Vogel Sawyer,
1031:He’s so beautiful,” she said wistfully. “He’s like an angel.”
“Yep,” I agreed flatly. “The one that fell. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1032:I am sure you know what an angel is: a soul that returns to this plane to protect the person they died to save. ~ Samantha Shannon,
1033:I'll take you thinking I'm your angel but you need to know you're my hero. Twenty-nine years, I held out for you. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1034:I’ve always seen you, angel. From the moment you found me, I’ve seen nothing but you.” -- Gideon Cross to Eva Tarmell ~ Sylvia Day,
1035:I want to be an artist you cannot categorize at all. You can't put a box around me. You can't put anything around me. ~ Angel Haze,
1036:Love is a familiar. Love is a devil. There is no evil angel but Love. —William Shakespeare, Love’s Labour’s Lost ~ Cassandra Clare,
1037:Most of the time I was in the background. I never played [the Virgin] Mary. I was always kind of the third angel. ~ Felicity Jones,
1038:The feather, whence the pen Was shaped that traced the lives of these good men, Dropped from an angel's wing. ~ William Wordsworth,
1039:There is an angel within the monkey struggling to get free, and this is what the historical crisis is all about. ~ Terence McKenna,
1040:When our lips parted, he sighed. “I love those eyes, angel. When they look at me, I feel like anything is possible. ~ Bijou Hunter,
1041:You are my angel and my damnation; in your presence I reach divine ecstasy and in your absence I descent to hell. ~ Isabel Allende,
1042:Your guardian angel loves you. You are precious to it. You are the most important person in the world to this angel. ~ Lorna Byrne,
1043:ACT23.8 For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both. ~ Anonymous,
1044:And your fear boils my fu*king blood Angel, makes me fu*king hungry, do you know that? ~ Lucian BaneSade~ Lucian Bane ~ Lucian Bane,
1045:Chandler wrote like a slumming angel and invested the sun-blinded streets of Los Angeles with a romantic presence. ~ Ross Macdonald,
1046:I allow my characters to have their say, then I cry, because they say what I've been wanting to say all along. ~ Angel M B Chadwick,
1047:I don't think people will ever forget I was an 'Angel,' anymore than they'll forget Sally Field was 'The Flying Nun.' ~ Cheryl Ladd,
1048:If there is anything in your life that takes away your happiness, you have all the power you need to change it. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1049:...if you gobern de shark in you, why den you be angel; for all angel is not'ing more dan de shark well goberned. ~ Herman Melville,
1050:Never have I enjoyed such swearing, before or since. Sir, on that memorable day, he swore like an angel from Heaven. ~ Sarah Vowell,
1051:So you're an angel, fine, that's terrific. Now give me back my shadows. (Uncle Chaim and Aunt Rifke and the Angel) ~ Peter S Beagle,
1052:The angel descended when you were least expecting it. Tracy felt something quietly go click in his despairing heart. ~ Paul Russell,
1053:What I would do with angel intel, I don’t know. But it can’t hurt to gain a little knowledge. Tell that to Adam and Eve. ~ Susan Ee,
1054:Yes. I owed my life, Angel's life, and my mother's life to a mutant's ability to create industrial-strength snot. ~ James Patterson,
1055:Angel, shiny armor just means the knight never went to battle." He kissed my temple. "And I'd fight dragons for you. ~ Nichole Chase,
1056:I look at two things while angel investing. Are you solving an important problem? Do you care about the end users. ~ Gary Vaynerchuk,
1057:I’m guessing she’s a soon-to-be trophy wife. Speaks five languages, looks like an angel, and probably fucks like a siren. ~ L J Shen,
1058:I thought about my personal version of heaven, which is small and calm and features only one angel, who cannot sing. ~ Nick Harkaway,
1059:Man is neither angel nor beast, and it is unfortunately the case that anyone trying to act the angel acts the beast. ~ Blaise Pascal,
1060:Ooh. Top secret angel business, huh? What’re you going to do? Dance on a pinhead? Lobby for National Cute Puppy Day? ~ Richelle Mead,
1061:The angel passed by the row of brothers, and paused in front of Vishous. In a low voice, he whispered, “Who’s your daddy? ~ J R Ward,
1062:The Truth has shared so much of Itself with me That I can no longer call myself A man, a woman, an angel, Or even pure Soul. ~ Hafez,
1063:Aunt Petunia often said that Dudley looked like a baby angel — Harry often said that Dudley looked like a pig in a wig. ~ J K Rowling,
1064:Do the other angels know what they are doing? Am I the only confused one? Maybe I am unfinished, an unfinished angel. ~ Sharon Creech,
1065:I’m not an angel. I don’t live in heaven or play a golden harp or have heart-to-heart conversations with the Almighty. ~ Cynthia Hand,
1066:I'm off the rails, tipping the scales, following the trail, delving into my own custom made form of outer space. ~ Angel M B Chadwick,
1067:It started to snow—light flakes that drifted down from the heavens like small feathers released from angel pillows. ~ Debbie Macomber,
1068:Life is very, very simple and easy to understand, but we complicate it with the beliefs and ideas that we create. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1069:Misfortune is never mournful to the soul that accepts it; for such do always see that every cloud is an angel's face. ~ Lydia M Child,
1070:Not everyone who is enlightened by an angel knows that he is enlightened by him. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologica (1265–1274),
1071:There must be an angel, Playing with my heart. And when I think that I'm alone, It seems there's more of us at home... ~ Annie Lennox,
1072:There’s no work involved in fucking you, angel.” His slow smile was pure satiated male. “I’m grateful for the privilege. ~ Sylvia Day,
1073:Watch very closely as the magical angel and I are swallowed by the rainbow twister, and left stranded on the glitter way. ~ Lady Gaga,
1074:You aren’t some avenging angel, Eli,” he said. “You’re not blessed, or divine, or burdened. You’re a science experiment. ~ V E Schwab,
1075:You said you’d never leave me. And I’m holding you to that. Because when you’re safe again, I’m coming for you, Angel. ~ Belle Aurora,
1076:You will get in touch with your emotions if I have to carve them out of you. You give the angel what she wants. Now. ~ Stephanie Rowe,
1077:An angel's arm can't snatch me from the grave;  Legions of angels can't confine me there. ~ Edward Young, Night-Thoughts (1742–1745),
1078:An angel with a broken wing, patched together with sheer determination to survive and live and be… so fucking beautiful. ~ Lucian Bane,
1079:At dawn a great shark mouth appears at the horizon smiling like a stupid angel and chewing silently on the sky. Women ~ China Mi ville,
1080:everyone who flatters a man for his virtues, or humours him in his vices, is that man's worst enemy, whether demon or angel! ~ Various,
1081:Fear is like a looking glass, there you can see what you’re really made of- Felicity Murphy (Weeping Well Vol. 1) ~ Angel M B Chadwick,
1082:If you can't be psyched about your own thoughts, then how are you supposed to have a meaningful interaction with anyone? ~ Angel Olsen,
1083:knew enough to realize a good old lady had all the skills of a whore and the love of an angel to keep her man satisfied. ~ Nicole Snow,
1084:Love is a familiar. Love is a devil. There is no evil angel but Love. —William Shakespeare, Love’s Labour’s Lost TWO ~ Cassandra Clare,
1085:Millions of characters, each with their own epic narratives singing it’s hard to be an angel until you’ve been a demon. ~ Kate Tempest,
1086:There is a saying that, according to what a person's mentality is, even an angel may seem to him to have a devil's face. ~ Idries Shah,
1087:When you love without conditions, you the human and you the God, align with the spirit of life moving through you. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1088:Any demon is capable of cruelty, but only an angel is majestic enough to rain down vengeance for the innocent. —Marcus Evans ~ S T Abby,
1089:Because if Valentine made me a monster, then I suppose he made you a sort of angel. And Lucifer loved God, didn't he? ~ Cassandra Clare,
1090:Death had brought an end to their misery. Would nothing but a visitation from that same dark angel bring and end to mine? ~ Rick Yancey,
1091:He looked like an angel.

But only the fallen would make her feel the sudden violent lust rushing through her veins. ~ Marie Hall,
1092:I am as light as a feather, I am as happy as an angel, I am as merry as a school-boy. I am as giddy as a drunken man. ~ Charles Dickens,
1093:I feel like I have a pretty eclectic taste in music and art, so for every song I can see a different kind of video. ~ Angel Deradoorian,
1094:I guess that in a lot of ways, my writing is more of a character to me than something that I feel personally attached to. ~ Angel Olsen,
1095:I’m not just crazy for you … It’s way more than that, angel. It’s so much deeper. I’m in love with you all over again. ~ Lauren Blakely,
1096:No questions, Angel. Take off your pants and sit on my face—or else you’ll have to go.” “But—” “No buts, Angel. Not today. ~ Ella James,
1097:This woman is my salvation. She is my anchor in this world. “My angel,” I whisper to her, reminding her who she is to me. ~ Abbi Glines,
1098:You can scream, angel. I love the sound of my name coming from your lips, especially while I’m occupied with these ones. ~ Karina Halle,
1099:An angel and a beast. Luke laughed. Who would have thought it? I fucking did. And that’s why he was the Lord of the Dark. ~ Cynthia Eden,
1100:At the exact moment when truth erupts, the subconscious changes from wastebasket file to angel writing in a book of gold. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1101:A wolf is no less a wolf because he's dressed in sheepskin and the devil is no less the devil because he's dressed as an angel. ~ LeCrae,
1102:Hang on, did you just call me Angel?" I asked.
"If I did?"
"I don't like it."
He grinned. "It stays, Angel. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
1103:He let his eyes drift shut and decided in that instant that for the rest of Emily's life, he would be her guardian angel. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1104:He looked like an angel. And all I wanted to do was put my fist through his jaw. I couldn't stand my own cruelty. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz,
1105:They say, he must had an angel, cuss look how death missed his ass. Unbreakable, what you thought they'd call me Mr. Glass? ~ Kanye West,
1106:Because through the heavy water, I heard the sound of an angel calling my name, calling me to the only heaven I wanted. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
1107:For thousands of years, there have been lies about being gay or not being gay. If you know they're lies, you're free. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1108:He's an angel. Isn't he supposed to love everyone, even the damned? Especially when said damned are his drinking buddies. ~ Richelle Mead,
1109:I go to the studio everyday because one day I may go and the Angel will be there. What if I don't go and the Angel comes? ~ Philip Guston,
1110:The angel of death can hardly have friends. And the prom, what about Danny? He can hardly have a Valkyrie for his date. ~ Jacques Antoine,
1111:The angel rolled away the stone from Jesus' tomb, not to let the living Lord out, but to let unconvinced outsiders in. ~ Donald Barnhouse,
1112:A man in love can do extraordinary things, I don’t care if you’re an angel, you’re my angel, and I won’t let you go. ~ Alexandra Adornetto,
1113:Angel... I don't think you understand the lengths I would go to if it means keeping you here with me.' -Patch (PG 262) ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
1114:David McKay, 1900. Wolfe, Thomas. Look Homeward, Angel. New York: Simon and Schuster, 1929. Yeats, William Butler. A Vision ~ James Hollis,
1115:Idiot people like Angel Delaporte who look for a supernatural reason for ordinary events, those people drive Misty nuts. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1116:I know I’m no one’s angel, because if I had wings, I’d fly away and wouldn’t stop until I eventually soared above the pain. ~ Kelly Walker,
1117:I'm no angel." - Lillian Hayes

"Who wants an angel anyway." - Nicholas Brace

Dangerous Ties by Debra Parmley ~ Debra Parmley,
1118:I recall the wind, the lilacs, the gray, the perfume, the song, and the wind, but I don't recall what the angel said. ~ Alejandra Pizarnik,
1119:The angel is free because of his knowledge, the beast because of his ignorance. Between the two remains the son of man to struggle. ~ Rumi,
1120:The greatest create of power you have on earth, whether you are an angel, a spirit, a man or woman or child is to help others. ~ Anne Rice,
1121:Travis and Angel were proof that soulmates existed, that fate was a real thing. They were each other’s one and only. For ~ Jamie Schlosser,
1122:When we really see other people as they are without taking it personally, we can never be hurt by what they say or do. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1123:A minister full of comforts & free from failings as an angel, though he would be happy, wouldn't be a good or useful preacher ~ John Newton,
1124:Angel I've loved you since the first time I laid my eyes on you. It's only ever been you. It will always be you, marry me? ~ Kirsty Moseley,
1125:As I watched him on the stage, my hands were clinched in fists of rage. No angel born in hell, could break that Satan's spell. ~ Don McLean,
1126:Be careful, Angel, he says. When you stare at a man like that, he’s likely to git any number of number of … innerestin ideas. ~ Moira Young,
1127:His hand fell on one of the angel corbels, the one whose bent wing was attached to the fireplace by a dainty ball and chain. ~ Abigail Roux,
1128:If an angel were to tell us about his philosophy, I believe many of his statements might well sound like '2 x 2= 13'. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
1129:I had waited an eternity for this moment. My childhood fantasy was now coming true— I would be a dark angel of the night. ~ Ellen Schreiber,
1130:I have been very fortunate in my life. I think I have an angel that is always with me. Good projects always come to me. ~ Kate del Castillo,
1131:Just my luck. I get dueling devil voices. Maybe my angel picked up my drinking problem and is passed out on a cloud somewhere. ~ Lyla Payne,
1132:Mae was mine. Fifteen long years of wanting her to be mine, and here she sat, curled up in my arms – a fuckin’ angel in hell. ~ Tillie Cole,
1133:Poetry is enthusiasm with wings of fire; it is the angel of high thoughts, that inspires us with the power of sacrifice. ~ Giuseppe Mazzini,
1134:See yourself and others through the eyes of an angel and you will see a beautiful world that is light, bright, and hopeful. ~ Doreen Virtue,
1135:she looked as if she’d been sculpted from the cool colors of this place, an angel alighted on a shore that waited for her. ~ Kristin Hannah,
1136:She was the most beautiful thing I had ever seen, a tiny, bloody angel in the snow, and they were going to destroy her. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1137:A corner draft fluttered the flame And the white fever of temptation Upswept its angel wings that cast A cruciform shadow. ~ Boris Pasternak,
1138:Angels can't enter hell unless a demon holds open the door, and demons can't enter heaven without an angel's say-so. ~ J Michael Straczynski,
1139:He understood that she’d always believed herself cursed, his angel. That she lived on stolen time. That she deserved nothing.. ~ Joey W Hill,
1140:I never read comic books.”
Angel, you don’t know what you’re missing.” He grins at me. “They’re like soap operas for men. ~ Rita J Webb,
1141:Sliding off the highway was the best thing that’s ever happened to me.” “You didn’t know it, angel, but you were coming home. ~ Pamela Clare,
1142:That I had loved not as I should. A creature made of clay. When the angel woos the clay, he'll lose his wings at the dawn of day ~ Jean Haus,
1143:Bows and flows of angel hair and ice cream castles in the air and feather canyons everywhere, I've looked at clouds that way. ~ Joni Mitchell,
1144:Death is the great Maecenas, Death is the great angel of writing. You must write because you are not going to live any more. ~ Carlos Fuentes,
1145:He took blue and red and placed them next to each other, painting the eyes of an angel. And I saw the angel's eyes turn violet ~ Milorad Pavi,
1146:O passing angel, speed me with a song, a melody of heaven to reach my heart and rouse me to the race and make me strong. ~ Christina Rossetti,
1147:The same way that you are the main character of your story, you are only a secondary character in everybody else’s story. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1148:The voice of an Angel, the Heart of a Lamb, the spirit of a Lioness, the presence of a Goddess, love you R.I.P Whitney Houston. ~ Wyclef Jean,
1149:What I would do with angel intel, I don’t know. But it can’t hurt to gain a little knowledge.
Tell that to Adam and Eve. ~ Susan Ee,
1150:10The angel said to them, “Do not be afraid; for behold, I proclaim to you good news of great joy that will be for all the people. ~ Anonymous,
1151:Man is neither angel nor beast, and the misfortune is that he who wishes to be an angel becomes a beast’ (Blaise Pascal). ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1152:Maybe we cannot escape from the destiny of the human, but we have a choice: to suffer our destiny or to enjoy our destiny. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1153:Once upon a time, the sky knew the weight of angel armies on the move, and the wind blew infernal with the fire of their wings. ~ Laini Taylor,
1154:We are creators, just like the one who created us. And we are always expressing our creativity, with or without awareness. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1155:While shepherds watch'd their flocks by night, All seated on the ground, The Angel of the Lord came down, And Glory shone around. ~ Nahum Tate,
1156:Assume a virtue, if you have it not. That monster, custom, who all sense doth eat; Of habits devil, is angel yet in this. ~ William Shakespeare,
1157:Human reason is a pin dancing on the head of an angel, so small is it in comparison to the Divine vastness that encircles us. ~ Margaret Atwood,
1158:I may be an angel, but I am not a saint.
My role is not to stoically ignore evil,
but to get close to it, then destroy it. ~ Jos N Harris,
1159:I've never, ever had any therapy. Some might say I need it, but I've never seen a shrink or a psychologist or anything like that. ~ Criss Angel,
1160:Nothing will ever touch us. You are all that matters to me, my angel, and I would walk through hell just to touch your face. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1161:The snide little fucker actually paid you a visit in person?

~ Felicity Heaton Her Demonic Angel ~ Felicity Heaton ~ Felicity Heaton,
1162:Artistic temperament sometimes seems a battleground, a dark angel of destruction and a bright angel of creativity wrestling. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
1163:Every man has a paradise around him till he sins, and the angel of an accusing conscience drives him from his Eden. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1164:For a thick moment, he was convinced he’d found an angel. Then he remembered she was his captor, a rapist, the devil incarnate. ~ Pepper Winters,
1165:If someone is unpleasant to you, draw a halo around his or her head in your mind. He/she is an angel who came to teach you something. ~ Yoko Ono,
1166:- Je l'ai tué, dit Angel.
- Non, dit Petitjean. Vous l'avez poussé et il est mort en arrivant sur les cailloux. C'est un hasard. ~ Boris Vian,
1167:Nothing gives us a greater idea of our soul, than that God has given us, at the moment of our birth, an angel to take care of it. ~ Saint Jerome,
1168:Once in an age, God sends to some of us a friend who loves in us... not the person that we are, But the angel we may be. ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
1169:She wasn't there. He wouldn't have had to look too closely. She stood out from others like an angel in hell or a rose in a sewer. ~ Ruth Rendell,
1170:The greatest lessons I have every learned were at my mother's knees... All that I am, or hope to be, I owe to my angel mother. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
1171:A washing machine repairman dying of laryngeal cancer had only one recurring thought: There is no excuse for making an angel cry. ~ Tade Thompson,
1172:I agree to the conditions, Angel; because you know best what my punishment ought to be; only—only—don’t make it more than I can bear! ~ E L James,
1173:In my hand I hold a small guardian angel figurine set in a smooth, clear
stone. It’s beautiful, a promise of love. Of forever. ~ Suzanne Young,
1174:It’s like she’s the same girl from last night, only now she’s in HD. And I was right. She really does look like a fucking angel. ~ Colleen Hoover,
1175:No Angel hands in their wings; they have ’em stripped, burned off, or blacked out, but no one ever fuckin’ walks away a free man. ~ Carmen Jenner,
1176:Not everything that comes from the sky is an angel. It’s true. And not everything that lives on the Earth is a human. Also true. ~ Margaret Stohl,
1177:O, speak again, bright angel! for thou art As glorious to this night, being o'er my head As is a winged messenger of heaven ~ William Shakespeare,
1178:She was more of a marble statue under a cascade of moonlight, smelling like flowers and ivy—the glory of a weeping graveyard angel. ~ Rob Thurman,
1179:The Angel Gabriel disappeared once for sixty years and they found him on earth hiding in the body of a man named Miles Davis. ~ Christopher Moore,
1180:When I can feel you breathing into me i, like a stone gargoyle atop some crumbling building, spring to life a resuscitated angel. ~ Saul Williams,
1181:You are so much more than you are in this moment; you never know how great you can be. Don't give up on you, I didn't give up on me. ~ Angel Haze,
1182:You dress to impress," I said approvingly. "No, Angel." He leaned in, his teeth softly grazing my ear. "I undress to impress. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
1183:You've the Devil's own tongue, and all his arts, I'm sure. You're like the bad angel, whispering in my ear — and I always listen. ~ Loretta Chase,
1185:And then you came back, you
The angel of destruction-just as I felt sure.
In a moment, at your touch, there is nothing but ruin. ~ T S Eliot,
1186:Angel," Adam said.

"I think not," Philip answered. He huddled at the wall, crossing himself. "Banshee, the herald of Death. ~ Erin Kellison,
1187:Everybody has an angel hiding inside. When you die, your angel comes out. You can die, but not your angel. Your angel never dies. ~ Jerry Spinelli,
1188:From the moment Leo comes on screen in that navy blue suit, I have chest palpitations. He’s like an angel, a beautiful, damaged angel. ~ Jenny Han,
1189:He felt the way he imagined an angel must feel doing its celebrated dance on the head of a pin while being counted by philosophers ~ Douglas Adams,
1190:If an angel out of heaven Gives you something else to drink, Thank him for his kind intentions; Go and pour them down the sink. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1191:If an angel were to tell us about his philosophy, I believe many of his statements might well sound like '2 x 2= 13'. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg, [T5],
1192:If I were an angel, I'd know I came to just the right place. The goodness and beauty here would draw an angel, don't you think? ~ Shayne McClendon,
1193:If we all looked out for each other a little bit more, I think we wouldn't have a lot of the crisis that we have in today's society. ~ Criss Angel,
1194:It’s true. We’re like a walking Hallmark card, full of quotes and bible verses. We make people feel like they’ve been touched by an angel. ~ Tijan,
1195:My daughter is an angel on earth, so when I see her it all goes away. I see her and - phew! - all that dark goes away pretty much. ~ Courtney Love,
1196:Now remember what the angel Raphael said to the boy Tobias. Remember it.
'Do that which is good,and no harm shall come to thee. ~ Arthur Miller,
1197:Perhaps you're not finished with your story, and who knows if you'll ever finish it or not. Honestly, it's not that important. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1198:The Angel ended, and in Adam's ear So charming left his voice, that he awhile Thought him still speaking, still stood fix'd to hear. ~ John Milton,
1199:When God wants to speak and deal with us, he does not avail himself of an angel but of parents, or the pastor, or of our neighbor. ~ Martin Luther,
1200:When we start blaming God and Satan for what's gone wrong in our lives, we forget how powerful the reflection of humanity is. ~ Angel M B Chadwick,
1201:You'd think an angel who hung around with employees of evil would be a good influence, but at times, he seemed worse than we were. ~ Richelle Mead,
1202:Your life is the manifestation of your dream; it is an art. You can change your life anytime if you aren't enjoying the dream. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1203:Actually, you know what? You keep thinking I'm God's gift to women, angel. It's better for me if you believe I'm the best you can get. ~ Sylvia Day,
1204:And my Guide to me: “He will not wake again until the angel trumpet sounds the day on which the host shall come to judge all men. ~ Dante Alighieri,
1205:As far as specific bands from the 90s death metal era, I love Death, Carcass, Possessed, Morbid Angel, Gorguts, Autopsy, Atheist, etc. ~ David Pajo,
1206:Don’t laugh at me. Is it proper etiquette for an angel to laugh at someone in a state of Penzance?

Penzance? Are you a pirate? ~ Nancee Cain,
1207:It is in rugged crises, in unbearable endurance, and in aims which put sympathy out of the question, that the angel is shown. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1208:There, you are less than civil now; and I like rudeness a great deal better than flattery. I had rather be a thing than an angel. ~ Charlotte Bront,
1209:We all have that capacity, to be two things. And after all I was named for both the devil and the angel. Demonio y angel. Dem-y-an. ~ Demian Bichir,
1210:We were born in this society, we grew up in this society. And we learn to be like everyone else, playing nonsense all the time. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1211:and rest herself at the Angel, under the friendly care of the Goodemeades, before returning to the life and duties of Anne Montrose. ~ Marie Brennan,
1212:And to every man has been assigned a good and an evil angel; one assisting him and the other annoying him, from his cradle to his coffin. ~ Voltaire,
1213:Angel,” he whispered, stroking his finger under her chin. “Tonight I’m going to be the teacher. And you’re going to learn some things. ~ Lucian Bane,
1214:Either he's shaken by something or he's falling off the wagon hard and fast. Great. Just my luck to be partnered with an alcoholic angel. ~ Susan Ee,
1215:Heaven has no taste." "Now-" "And not one single sushi restaurant." A look of pain crossed the angel's suddenly very serious face. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1216:Qué es lo peor que podría suceder si dejara de actuar como inversor ángel (business angel) durante un mínimo de seis a doce meses? ~ Timothy Ferriss,
1217:The brown-eyes angel was weeping over the demon. The angel wept because she was grieved at the mere thought of someone hurting him ~ Sylvain Reynard,
1218:The simple shepherds heard the voice of an angel and found their Lamb; the wise men saw the light of a star and found their Wisdom. ~ Fulton J Sheen,
1219:We are alive and need to take risks. And if we fail, so what? Who cares? It doesn't matter. Learn and move on without judgement. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1220:Whatever happens around you, don't take it personally... Nothing other people do is because of you. It is because of themselves. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1221:You dress to impress," I said approvingly.
"No, Angel." He leaned in, his teeth softly grazing my ear. "I undress to impress. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
1222:You were programmed to deliver a message, and the creation of that message is your greatest art. What is the message? Your life. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1223:By day’s end, there were seven hundred ODs on angel dust, one rape, and two dozen robberies. Two babies were born the night we played, ~ Steven Tyler,
1224:His peace depends on seeing me as unattainable, as an angel. It will hurt terribly when it turns out that I am only a woman after all. ~ Iris Murdoch,
1225:I am good, but not an angel. I do sin, but I am not the devil. I am just a small girl in a big world trying to find someone to love. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
1226:I’d been trying to hold back emotionally. That was easier said than done when he kissed like the devil, but treated me like an angel. ~ Chance Carter,
1227:No-one will be able to make us believe that man is a sublimated animal once we can show that within him there is a repressed angel. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
1228:O white-robed Angel, guide my timorous hand to write as on a lofty rock with iron pen the words of truth, that all who pass may read. ~ William Blake,
1229:She was both perfect and untouchable, a brown-eyed angel dressed in resplendent white, while he was older, world-weary and wanting. ~ Sylvain Reynard,
1230:What he had yearned to embrace was not the flesh but a down spirit, a spark, the impalpable angel that inhabits the flesh. ~ Antoine de Saint Exupery,
1231:What he had yearned to embrace was not the flesh but a down spirit, a spark, the impalpable angel that inhabits the flesh. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry,
1232:Yes, and Satan was able to charm Eve before he brought about man's downfall, too." "Satan was once an angel of God." "I am no angel. ~ Danelle Harmon,
1233:You promise." "I swear on the angel. The hell with that. I swear on us." "Why us?" "Because there isn't anything I believe in more. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1234:Hear the bells ringing they're singing "Christ is risen from the dead!" The angel up on the tombstone said, He is risen just as he said! ~ Keith Green,
1235:He’s gorgeous and dangerous. Like the fallen angel Lucifer must have been. This could be the equivalent of a handshake with the devil. ~ Katie McGarry,
1236:I can talk to fish!" Angel said happily, water dripping off her long, skinny body. "Ask one over for dinner," Fang said, joining us. ~ James Patterson,
1237:I'd rather people interpret the songs and get whatever they can out of them instead of thinking about me crying in a room with a guitar. ~ Angel Olsen,
1238:I’m bad without personal benefit, and good only when I’m irresponsible. Sort of a sinful angel, an immoral virgin, an honest criminal. ~ Me a Selimovi,
1239:It was Zsadist. His eyes closed, his head back, his mouth wide open, he sang. The scarred one, the soulless one, had the voice of an angel. ~ J R Ward,
1240:On my way out, I stop to visit with the angel and make my last wish. For Noah and Brian.
Best to bet on all the horses, dear. ~ Jandy Nelson,
1241:She's a devil, she's an angel, she's a woman, she's a child. She's a heartache when she leaves you, but she'll leave you with a smile. ~ George Strait,
1242:The angel is free because of his knowledge, the beast because of his ignorance. Between the two remains the son of man to struggle. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
1243:There's that popular misconception of man as something between a brute and an angel. Actually man is in transit between brute and God. ~ Norman Mailer,
1244:True happiness is impossible without privacy. The fallen angel probably betrayed God because he wanted the privacy denied to an angel. ~ Anton Chekhov,
1245:When one knows that his times are in God’s hands, he would not change places with a king! No, nor even with an angel!”–1891, ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1246:A baby's feet, like sea-shells pink Might tempt, should heaven see meet, An angel's lips to kiss, we think, A baby's feet. ~ Algernon Charles Swinburne,
1247:Angel dust blown a sunder,
Nestling on the edge of unchartered dreams,
Filtering the dileneation between ones desires & needs. ~ Truth Devour,
1248:Can you drive any faster?" Tohr demanded.
"I got the pedal to the medal" The angel looked back. "And I don't care what I have to mow over ~ J R Ward,
1249:Do you no longer believe in your luck?'
'You're not my luck, fallen angel, or even my dearest friend. You're my love. My true love. ~ Elizabeth Knox,
1250:Guys pit female rappers against each other because female rappers - if you haven't noticed of late - are a lot more interesting than guys. ~ Angel Haze,
1251:"I can talk to fish!" Angel said happily, water dripping off her long, skinny body. "Ask one over for dinner," Fang said, joining us. ~ James Patterson,
1252:If an evil spirit had to hide from God, it would hide in a diamond. If an angel had to hide from the Devil, it would hide in rose quartz. ~ Suzy Kassem,
1253:I sometimes write as if I were talking to myself, or to a mirror, or to someone for the last time. There's this element of confrontation. ~ Angel Olsen,
1254:I think of religion as something that stains the person. It's a mindset you can never get free from, it's always in the back of your head. ~ Angel Haze,
1255:It is true that William Blake said that "The Road to excess leads to the palace of wisdom," but they didn't have angel dust back then. ~ Cynthia Heimel,
1256:Love is ruthless; it doesn't feel sorry for anyone, but it does have compassion. Fear is full of pity; it feels sorry for everyone. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1257:O, speak again, bright angel! for thou art
As glorious to this night, being o'er my head
As is a winged messenger of heaven ~ William Shakespeare,
1258:Philosophy will clip an angel's wings, Conquer all mysteries by rule and line, Empty the haunted air, and gnomed mine - Unweave a rainbow. ~ John Keats,
1259:The American Public is who I'm interested in. Ultimately, if they think I'm good and they think I'm entertaining that's all that matters. ~ Criss Angel,
1260:The Angel that presided o'er my birth Said, 'Little creature, formed of joy and mirth, Go love without the help of any thing on earth'. ~ William Blake,
1261:There are unlimited numbers of angels, beyond the human ability to count. Every time God has a thought of love, a new angel is created. ~ Doreen Virtue,
1262:A story, to me, has a particular sprite, like the angel of the spirit of that story - and it's my job to attend to what it wants to do. ~ Philip Pullman,
1263:Be an earth angel, and look for love behind the actions of everyone you meet today. Whenever you look for love, you will always find it. ~ Doreen Virtue,
1264:Humor has always been the redemptive angel in the Conroys’s sad history. With this family, I shall never grow hungry from lack of material. ~ Pat Conroy,
1265:I agree to the conditions, Angel; because you know best what my punishment ought to be; only - only - don't make it more than I can bear! ~ Thomas Hardy,
1266:Glory? The Angel sounded faintly curious, as if the word were strange to him. Glory belongs to God alone. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1267:One must always be careful of books, and what is inside them, for words have the power to change us.”―Cassandra Clare, Clockwork Angel ~ Cassandra Clare,
1268:Use a gun that works every time. As George Washington said, ‘All skill is in vain when an angel pisses in the flintlock of your musket. ~ Nelson DeMille,
1269:walk. A German shepherd bounded around the corner of the house, barking and snarling. Angel started back to her car when she heard ~ Patricia H Rushford,
1270:For Brutus, as you know, was Caesar's angel: Judge, O you gods, how dearly Caesar loved him! This was the most unkindest cut of all ~ William Shakespeare,
This has to be his fault, somehow. I'm going to track him down, pluck out his angel feathers, and stuff a pillow with them. ~ Lisa Desrochers,
1272:I know all about the missionary position, Angel. In fact, I believe I was trying to acquaint you with it earlier when you cock blocked me. ~ Katie Ashley,
1273:I never heerd...nor read of nor see in picters, any angel in tights and gaiters...but...he's a reg'lar thoroughbred angel for all that. ~ Charles Dickens,
1274:Living in New York, you get a lot of confidence; when I go back to Michigan, I realise how obnoxious and demanding and straightforward I am. ~ Angel Haze,
1275:Ninety-five percent of the beliefs we have stored in our minds are nothing but lies, and we suffer because we believe all these lies. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1276:To see the angel in the malady requires an eye for the invisible, a certain blinding of one eye and an opening of the other to elsewhere. ~ James Hillman,
1277:What the hell was that supposed to mean anyway? I'm yours. My what? My slave, my guardian angel, my own personal pain in the ass? ~ Amanda Bonilla,
1278:When Christ returns, and only then, will the angel's message to the shepherds be totally fulfilled: Peace on earth, goodwill toward men. ~ David Jeremiah,
1279:when I see my first lady angel, if God ever sees fit to show me one, it’ll be her wings and not her face that’ll make my mouth fall open. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1280:Demon or angel or evil spirit, I just need something to show itself. Ghoulie or ghosty or long-legged beastie, I just want my hand held. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1281:He can see us," said the angel who had been gesturing so pointedly. His voice was subdued but seemed to reach my ears effortlessly and gently. ~ Anne Rice,
1282:So. You're a fallen angel." She folded her arms.
"I'm not fallen," he said roughly.
"Then what are you?"
He shrugged. "Busted. ~ Vicki Pettersson,
1283:So, you’re a guardian angel now?” “Can’t hurt. Leave the world a better place than how you found it.” “That sounds like a Boy Scout motto. ~ Deborah Cooke,
1284:So, you want the dirt on Hell boy or not?

~ Felicity Heaton Taylor (to Erin about Veiron) Her Demonic Angel ~ Felicity Heaton ~ Felicity Heaton,
1285:Suddenly a great company of the heavenly host appeared with the angel, praising God and saying, “Glory to God in the highest.” —LUKE 2:13–14 ~ Sarah Young,
1286:The angel said that all the world needed was an example. People who were capable of following their dreams and of fighting for their ideas. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1287:You know that if you lie to yourself, surely other people lie to themselves. And if they lie to themselves, they will lie to you also. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1288:As a self-respecting dude, I'd never believed in fairy tales, but in that moment, I did. I'd found my angel to live happily-ever-after with. ~ Katie Ashley,
1289:For though Duncan was a mere mortal, flawed as well, he'd accomplished a daring feat. Aye, he'd captured an angel. And she belonged to him. ~ Julie Garwood,
1290:He felt the
way he imagined an angel must feel during its celebrated dance on the head of
a pin whilst being counted by philosophers. ~ Douglas Adams,
1291:I think we all do have a guardian angel. I believe they work through us all the time, when we are thoughtful and good and kind to each other. ~ Roma Downey,
1292:Like an angel of justice taking them down with his giant sword of righteousness?”

“That sounds like the tagline for a bad porn flick. ~ Chloe Neill,
1293:Many besides Angel have learnt that the magnitude of lives is not as to their external displacements but as to their subjective experiences. ~ Thomas Hardy,
1294:She was like a lone angel floating above the surface of the earth, laughing with delight because she could fly but crying out of loneliness. ~ Markus Zusak,
1295:The night was starless and very dark. Without doubt, in the gloom some mighty angel was standing, with outstretched wings, awaiting the soul. ~ Victor Hugo,
1296:When you learn to love your physical body, every activity can become a ritual of gratitude where you fully express the joy to be alive! ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1297:Every crime has, in the moment of its perpetration, Its own avenging angel-dark misgiving, An ominous sinking at the inmost heart. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
1298:God, the supreme artist, uses our life for the creation of art. We are the instruments through which the force of life expresses itself. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1299:Good things come to us just when we need them the most, like an angel throwing us a life-preserver before we go under the waters of despair. ~ Bryant McGill,
1300:He could put up a gruff front and he was no angel, but he was really just trying to hide his sensitivities so that he could hang on to them. ~ Norah Vincent,
1301:He was the man. He was the representative man. For the angels the testing had been individual; each angel who fell did so by his own decision. ~ Frank Sheed,
1302:I am good, but not an angel. I do sin, but I am not the devil. I am pretty, but not beautiful. I have friends, but I am not the peacemaker. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
1303:I still have hope that I won’t have to confess it all, but he must have gone through angel interrogation school because he gets it all out of me. ~ Susan Ee,
1304:(Looking at their son on ultrasound.) He looks like an angel. (Cassandra) I don’t know. I think he looks like a frog or something. (Wulf) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1305:The answer to having a better life is not about getting a better life, it's just about changing how we see the one we have right now. ~ angel Kyodo Williams,
1306:The Devil writes down our sins - our Guardian Angel all our merits. Labor that the Guardian Angel's book may be full, and the Devil's empty. ~ John Vianney,
1307:The word is a force you cannot see, but you can see the manifestation of that force, the expression of the word, which is your own life. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1308:This should keep the delegates of Science and Faith busy arguing in the halls. I AM descended from an angel. It’s my goddamn genetic destiny. ~ Laini Taylor,
1309:When I am an old man and I can remember nothing else, I will
remember this moment. The first time my eyes beheld an angel in the flesh. ~ Sylvain Reynard,
1310:Why do you come here?"
"I promised."
"I release you from your promise!"
"It wasn't you I promised," the angel said quietly. ~ Elizabeth Knox,
1311:You don't have to live with anger, or sadness, or jealousy. You don't have to judge yourself, make yourself guilty, and punish yourself. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1312:You have qualities which I had not before supposed to exist in such a degree in any human creature. You have some touches of the angel in you. ~ Jane Austen,
1313:Heaven has no taste."
"And not one single sushi restaurant."
A look of pain crossed the angel's suddenly very serious face. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1314:He is both the Raffe I know and a terrifying stranger. He looks like a pissed-off demigod. I’ve only glimpsed him once in this perfect angel form. ~ Susan Ee,
1315:If she were in a fresco in St. Mary's Basilica, she'd be an angel with a halo, cradling a dove in one hand and wielding a sword in the other. ~ Nicole Helget,
1316:Luke chuckled. “Did anyone mention you fall like an angel?” “Or a bag of rocks?” I asked. “That’s what it feels like. I’m good at crash landings. ~ C L Stone,
1317:So you see how difficult it is to understand one another, my dear angel, how incommunicable thought is, even between two people in love. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
1318:The angel is free because of his knowledge, the beast because of his ignorance, between the two remains the son of man to struggle. —Rumi ~ A P J Abdul Kalam,
1319:Very often, (in near-death experiences) the person encounters a divine or angelic being. This may be described as Christ, an angel, even God. ~ Raymond Moody,
1320:Aline: "He's cute, for a Downworlder" Sebastian: "You'll have to forgive her; she has the face of an angel and the manners of a Moloch demon ~ Cassandra Clare,
1321:Before we were born, a whole society of storytellers was already here. The storytellers who were here before us taught us how to be human. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1322:Could he be an angel? Castro didn’t believe in God, but he believed in God’s angels, paradoxical or not. Possibly this man was such an angel. ~ Stephen Hunter,
1323:Do we police because we fear we can be savages? Do our barricades from each other belie the blinds that keep us strangers to ourselves? ~ Angel Kyodo Williams,
1324:Each angel is inferior or superior to every other angel. From the fact that angels are pure spirits it logically follows that they are unequal. ~ Peter Kreeft,
1325:How delicious you are," he whispered. "It was like making love to an angel."
"Sans halo," she murmured, and was rewarded by his low chuckle. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1326:I kick him in the face point blank with my high heel. He wasn’t expecting that. The angel flies back off the stage. “It really is you,” says Raffe. ~ Susan Ee,
1327:The Four Agreements 1. Be impeccable with your word. 2. Don’t take anything personally. 3. Don’t make assumptions. 4. Always do your best. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1328:They say the blues is sad, but when B.B. sings 'I got a sweet little angel, I love the way she spreads her wings,' that don't sound too sad to me! ~ Buddy Guy,
1329:This is the deal, Angel. You… ran… away from me. And I tasted regret for the first time in my life. And that didn’t sting, it fuckin’ killed. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1330:When I can feel you breathing into me i, like a stone gargoyle
atop some crumbling building,
spring to life
a resuscitated
angel. ~ Saul Williams,
1331:Your craving should be for me, angel, not an orgasm. For my body, my hands. Eventually, you won't be able to come without my skin touching yours. ~ Sylvia Day,
1332:An angel stood and met my gaze, Through the low doorway of my tent; The tent is struck, the vision stays; I only know she came and went. ~ James Russell Lowell,
1333:Angel was someone he'd never imagined having in his life, but always hoped for. She was more than worth the wait, and he was never letting her go. ~ Katie Reus,
1334:Before I knew it, I'll be thirty and I'll realise that everday I look less the person I wanted to be when I was fifteen. (The Angel's Game) ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1335:By the Angel, this place is barely better than a penny gaff,” Gideon said. “Gabriel, don’t look at anything unless I tell you it’s all right. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1336:For Brutus, as you know, was Caesar's angel:
Judge, O you gods, how dearly Caesar loved him!
This was the most unkindest cut of all ~ William Shakespeare,
1337:His could be the seductive face of an angel or a devil. A single stroke by the artist — or a vandal — could tilt it in favor of one or the other. ~ Brian Hodge,
1338:I've read everything Thomas Wolfe ever wrote; my brother and I memorized whole chapters of 'You Can't Go Home Again' and 'Look Homeward, Angel.' ~ Maya Angelou,
1339:The woman I loved died because I did not love her enough - what greater sin is there than that?"
(Uncle Chaim and Aunt Fifke and the Angel) ~ Peter S Beagle,
1340:Through our faith, we gain the courage to take action. And through action, we move one step closer toward the manifestation of our desires. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1341:Touched by an Angel' started my calling to be the messenger, and on a weekly basis, I was able to deliver the message of God's love to the world. ~ Roma Downey,
1342:True happiness is impossible without solitude. The fallen angel probably betrayed God because he longed for solitude, which angels do not know. ~ Anton Chekhov,
1343:We are thrilled to work with Fun and share the same sentiment that we want do some really exciting and innovative things for the magic community. ~ Criss Angel,
1344:While it does matter what words you use when talking with other people, to an angel it’s more about the intentions and energy behind the words. ~ Doreen Virtue,
1345:You don't need to justify your love, you don't need to explain your love, you just need to practice your love. Practice creates the master. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1346:You’re gorgeous, Gabriel. You always were, you know.”
“Nature’s cruelty— the fallen angel retains his beauty. But I’m ugly on the inside. ~ Sylvain Reynard,
1347:A guardian angel comes when you are very young, and gives you special dispensation. From what? From the world. Yours might be luck. Mine is money. ~ Jane Bowles,
1348:Belief in angels makes an even bigger difference if you believe in God and pray, because your prayers to God to send angel help will be answered. ~ Peter Kreeft,
1349:humans are born in truth, but we grow up believing in lies. one of the biggest lies in the story of humanity is the lie of our imperfection. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1350:I love the press; I even like the people that don't like me. If it wasn't for those people, no one would know who I was and I wouldn't have a gig. ~ Criss Angel,
1351:Look at him. The face of a bad angel and eyes like the night sky in Hell. He's very pretty, and vampires like that. I can't say I mind either. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1352:Love. I think an angel would fear falling in love with a mortal—someone who could be theirs for only a short time and then would slip away forever. ~ C S Harris,
1353:Please. I’m the angel of the bunch.” “And those two horns sprouting out of your head are there because . . .?” “To hold up my halo. Obviously. ~ Nicole Williams,
Teacher? I did an independent study, does that count?
Yes. You may skip this section. Enjoy your newfound sixty seconds ~ Cassandra Clare,
1355:The peculiar grace of a Shaker chair is due to the fact that it was made by someone capable of believing that an angel might come and sit on it. ~ Thomas Merton,
1356:The peculiar grace of a shaker chair is due to the fact that it was made by someone capable of believing that an angel might come and sit on it. ~ Thomas Merton,
1357:We don't need to justify love; it is there or not there. Real love is accepting other people the way they are without trying to change them. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1358:We search for everything we believe we don't have, not knowing that everything we are looking for is already inside us. We are born with it. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1359:Whatever life takes away from you, let it go. When you surrender and let go of the past, you allow yourself to be fully alive in the moment. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1360:You're the right colour for the Angel of Death, Mister Cale. But a little short.' 'I could cut your head off and stand on it. Then I'd be taller. ~ Paul Hoffman,
1361:Aline: "He's cute, for a Downworlder"
Sebastian: "You'll have to forgive her; she has the face of an angel and the manners of a Moloch demon ~ Cassandra Clare,
1362:An angel exists and works as an intelligence, and its state is one of beholding God ceaselessly, who is the object of its intellectual essence. ~ Meister Eckhart,
1363:And you know, I'm so used to going 100 miles an hour in every direction and sleeping you know, two, three hours a night, and that's the way I live. ~ Criss Angel,
1364:As Kyle came fluttering down the aisle in her simple blue dress, Beckett swore aloud in the empty room. “Shit, Fairy Princess, you’re an angel. ~ Debra Anastasia,
1365:Death is not the biggest fear we have; our biggest fear is taking the risk to be alive - the risk to be alive and express what we really are. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1366:Grief is a humble angel who leaves you with strong, clear thoughts and a sense of your own depth. Depression is a demon who leaves you appalled. ~ Andrew Solomon,
1367:Meat broth? In heaven there were supposed to be angel wings, glorious songs of praise, streets lined in gold, and fluffy pink clouds. ~ Catherine Anderson,
1368:Instinct and study, love and hate;
Audacity-reverence. These must mate,
And fuse with Jacob's heart,
To wrestle with the angel -- Art. ~ Herman Melville,
1369:I shake my head. "Remember, Mother. There are no mistakes."
She smiles through her tears, leaning in to kiss my cheek "No mistakes, my angel. ~ Michelle Zink,
1370:I was a shy ugly kid who led a big fantasy life. I thought I was an angel sent from heaven, to cure polio. When Dr. Salk did that I was really pissed off. ~ Cher,
1371:Looking at her misty blue eyes, my first thought was that her hubby was cheating on her. She looked way too nice to have sex. Yeah, a real angel face. ~ J R Rain,
1372:Miss Leighton." "Lord Charles?" He gave her that special smile that melted everything inside her.  "You are an angel.  And don't forget it." You ~ Danelle Harmon,
1373:My family life, my adoption - it could be related to the songs, but I think the songs are deeper than that. They're not just about this experience. ~ Angel Olsen,
1374:Philosophy will clip an Angel’s wings,
Conquer all mysteries by rule and line,
Empty the haunted air, and gnomed mine —
Unweave a rainbow, ~ John Keats,
1375:She has been an angel, mother,' returned Steerforth, 'for a little while; and has run into the opposite extreme, since, by way of compensation. ~ Charles Dickens,
1376:The Black Angel came up from the roots and down from the branches. Her fingers are death and her hair is full of cobwebs and dream is her kingdom. ~ Stephen King,
1377:Yeah, it’s funny because you humans always draw us with a Bar. So basically every picture of an Angel you have ever seen is a picture of a convict. ~ Lola St Vil,
1378:Daniel had ruined that couple’s life. Killed their daughter. All because he’d been some hotshot angel who saw something he wanted and went after it. ~ Lauren Kate,
1379:Even on Central Avenue, not the quietest dressed street in the world, he looked about as inconspicuous as a tarantula on a slice of angel food. ~ Raymond Chandler,
1380:Every book has a soul, the soul of the person who wrote it and the soul of those who read it and dream about it” – Carlos Ruiz Zafon, The Angel’s Game. ~ L J Shen,
1381:From the first time I ever saw your angel sculpture, it seared my heart…I always knew if I could meet you in the flesh, your soul would do the same. ~ Tillie Cole,
1382:How difficult it is to understand each other, my dear angel, and how much thought is incommunicable, even between people who love each other! ~ Charles Baudelaire,
1383:I am a street performer as much as I am a stage performer. Yes, I have a television show, but every trick, every 'Mindfreak' you see, I can do live. ~ Criss Angel,
1384:If the angel deigns to come, it will be because you have convinced him, not by your tears, but by your humble resolve to be always beginning. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
1385:I never thought I’d say I’m so very glad you’re a rogue instead of an angel. But I suppose it’s all right as long as you’re my rogue - Rebecca - ~ Johanna Lindsey,
1386:Is Dwight really like that in real life?” to which I respond: “Oh, no, Rainn isn’t like Dwight. Dwight is an angel next to Rainn. Rainn is a demon. ~ Mindy Kaling,
1387:(Looking at their son on ultrasound.)
He looks like an angel. (Cassandra)
I don’t know. I think he looks like a frog or something. (Wulf) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1388:Put this on your list of things to know: the combination of tinsel, baby angel wings, and manger hay burns like weed at a Miley Cyrus concert. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
1389:She was my living, breathing doll. She wore the face of the purest angel, masking such evil living within. My soul’s perfectly fucked-up counterpart ~ Tillie Cole,
1390:The least possible sin is the law of man. No sin at all is the dream of the angel. All which is terrestrial is subject to sin. Sin is a gravitation. ~ Victor Hugo,
1391:When one knows that his times are in God’s hands, he would not change places with a king! No, nor even with an angel!”–1891, Sermon 2205 ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1392:Being impeccable with your word is the correct use of your energy; it means to use your energy in the direction of truth and love for yourself. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1393:Chris (Anderson) is risking his life with every chord, that's how much it means to him. He has such a reverence for beauty, he plays like an angel. ~ Charlie Haden,
1394:Home - that blessed word, which opens to the human heart the most perfect glimpse of Heaven, and helps to carry it thither, as on an angel's wings. ~ Lydia M Child,
1395:I have more respect for a man who lets me know where he stands, even if he's wrong. Than the one who comes up like an angel and is nothing but a devil. ~ Malcolm X,
1396:I have more respect for a man who lets me know where he stands, even if he's wrong, than the one who comes up like an angel and is nothing but a devil. ~ Malcolm X,
1397:In the house of God there is never ending festival; the angel choir makes eternal holiday; the presence of God's face gives joy that never fails. ~ Saint Augustine,
1398:They're still looking at him.... At Will..."
"Of course they are.... Look at him. The face of a bad angel and eyes like the night sky in Hell. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1399:We only see what we want to see; we only hear what we want to hear. Our belief system is just like a mirror that only shows us what we believe. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1400:What we know and believe is just a program; it is nothing but words, opinions, and ideas we learn from others and from our own life experience. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1401:When the angel Gabriel, at the Pearly Gates, asked Ben what he did with the last hours of his life, he might be answering: I was stuck in traffic. ~ Matthew Mather,
1402:Aw, that’s sweet, but, really, you’d never get that chance. Caelan, you’re not my protector, you’re not my guardian angel and you’re not my boyfriend. ~ Derek Landy,
1403:I always thought I was happy being the dark star to your supernova. I mean, you have the angel's gift. I could train and train...I'd never be you. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1404:I have my own foundation, which I just started, called Believe Anything Is Possible, which is going to be an organization to help the underprivileged. ~ Criss Angel,
1405:Love. I think an angel would fear falling in love with a mortal—someone who could be theirs for only a short time and then would slip away forever.” He ~ C S Harris,
1406:Return to the purity of your innocence where you are enchanted with life. Give love for no reason. Surround yourself with others doing the same. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1407:The reason I love the sea I cannot explain - it's physical. When you dive you begin to feel like an angel. It's a liberation of your weight. ~ Jacques Yves Cousteau,
1408:Beauty is given to dolls, majesty to haughty vixens, but mind, feeling, passion and the crowning grace of fortitude are the attributes of an angel. ~ Charlotte Bront,
1409:Daniel had ruined that couple’s life. Killed their daughter.
All because he’d been some hotshot angel who saw something he wanted and went after it. ~ Lauren Kate,
1410:God will bless you,' said he, 'you are an angel since you take care of the flowers.' 'No,' she replied. 'I am the devil, but that's all the same to me. ~ Victor Hugo,
1411:I love you like the devil loves his pitchfork. I love you like the angel loves his wings. I love you from here to heaven, through hell and back again. ~ Robert Thier,
1412:Just one of the many benefits of loving the Angel of Death. Get some sleep. Tomorrow, we’ll talk about our next move. After I’ve fucked you, of course. ~ Celia Aaron,
1413:Remember , that I am thy creature; I ought to be thy Adam; but I am rather the fallen angel, whom thou drivest from joy for no misdeed. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
1414:You're not broken.' I touch the angel between the wings on his back for emphasis. 'You're putting your life back together. Building isn't breaking, Chase. ~ S R Grey,
1415:All the bad things you do in life come back to you, (David). And I've done a lot of bad things. A lot. But I've paid the price. (The Angel's Game) ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1416:For, as it is written in the book of the Prophets: 'And the angel that spoke in me, said to me...' He does not say, 'Spoke to me' but 'Spoke in me'. ~ Saint Augustine,
1417:For gods' sake, Strider," Torin snapped. "Open your mouth and form some words. While you're at it, stop staring at the angel like he's a tasty treat. ~ Gena Showalter,
1418:I don't even know if people should use the working fucking and angel in the same thought structure, but shit. She really looks like a fucking angel.. ~ Colleen Hoover,
1419:I kick him in the face point blank with my high heel.
He wasn't expecting that.
The Angel flies back off the stage.
"It really is you,"says Raffe. ~ Susan Ee,
1420:I’m Angel Crawford. Coroner’s Office.” I pointed to the logo on my work shirt. “I’m partnering with Dr. Charish in this medical mystery investigation. ~ Diana Rowland,
1421:So," I said, "the only way for me to arrive at angel status is to appear in your screwed-up dreams."
"Take it any way you can get it, babe. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz,
1422:So, you figure they won't notice you're back?" sneered the marquis. "Just, 'oh look, there's another angel, here, grab a harp and on with the hosannas'? ~ Neil Gaiman,
1423:The fallen angel becomes a malignant devil. Yet even that enemy of God and man had friends and associates in his desolation; I am alone. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
1424:They say that shoulder blades are where your wings were, when you were an angel," she said. "They say they're where your wings will grow again one day. ~ David Almond,
1425:They say that shoulder blades are where your wings were, when you were an angel,’ she said. ‘They say they’re where your wings will grow again one day. ~ David Almond,
1426:You and your name dropping he said, I knew Michael, I knew Sammael. The angel Gabriel did my hair. Its like I'm with the band with biblical figures. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1427:angelism, confusing man with an angel by denying his likeness to animals, and animalism, confusing man with an animal by denying his likeness to angels. ~ Peter Kreeft,
1428:Flag of the free heart's hope and home! By angel hands to valour given, Thy stars have lit the welkin dome; And all thy hues were born in heaven. ~ Joseph Rodman Drake,
1429:He went way up in the air and
when he came down again,
he got up and ran away. But he stopped at the corner,
Angel says.
And died. ~ Jacqueline Woodson,
1430:So valuable to heaven is the dignity of the human soul that every member of the human race has a guardian angel from the moment the person begins to be. ~ Saint Jerome,
1431:You may have noticed how extremes call to each other, the spiritual to the animal, the caveman to the angel. You never saw a worse case than this. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
1432:And now it was three o'clock. The Antichrist had been on Earth for fifteen hours, and one angel and one demon had been drinking solidly for three of them. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1433:As much as you have pride within you, you have the fallen angel alive in you. As much as you have true humility, you have of the Lamb of God within you. ~ Andrew Murray,
1434:Behind my eyelids, I saw him dancing in spirals of coloured light, emerald, blue, and brilliant purple, enfolding him like the wings of an electric angel. ~ Alexis Hall,
1435:God will bless you,' said he, 'you are an angel since you take care of the flowers.'
'No,' she replied. 'I am the devil, but that's all the same to me. ~ Victor Hugo,
1436:I froze all night. My back’s killing me. I want home, and I’m scared to death. But I guess the view makes it all worth it.”
“You’re funny,” Angel said ~ Jayde Scott,
1437:I like a good beer. Of course, I'll drink a bad one too. Let no person thirst for lack of real ale! Thank god for long-necked bottles, the angel's remedy. ~ Tom Petty,
1438:I looked to the window. Patch was gone, but a single black feather was pressed to the outer pane, held in place by last night's rain. Or Angel Magic ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
1439:I never claimed to be an angel and even the devil could only play with fire for so long before he gave in to unholy temptation and danced in the flames. ~ Jay Crownover,
1440:She was my sacred angel that I could never violate.
Reira was my sanctuary.

I needed something solid like that in this dirty, disappointing world. ~ Ai Yazawa,
1441:Sunny could think of lots of reasons about why the angel was crying, but the one that felt the best to her was that the angel wept so Sunny didn’t have to. ~ Megan Hart,
1442:The man form is higher than the angel form; of all forms it is the highest. Man is the highest being in creation, because he aspires to freedom. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
1443:The oak sleeps in the acorn; the bird waits in the egg; and in the highest vision of the soul a waking angel stirs. Dreams are the seedlings of realities. ~ James Allen,
1444:The reduction of the universe to a single being, the expansion of a single being into God, this is love. Love is the salutation of the angel to the stars. ~ Victor Hugo,
1445:Dante had this look on his face. He looked like an angel. And all I wanted to do was put my fist through his jaw. I couldn't stand my own cruelty. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz,
1446:If we like what we do, if we always do our best, then we are really enjoying life. We are having fun, we don't get bored, we don't have frustrations. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1447:If you can see yourself as an artist, and you can see that your life is your own creation, then why not create the most beautiful story for yourself? ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1448:If you have the expectation that I have to be a certain way, then I feel the obligation to be that way. The truth is I am not what you want me to be. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1449:I'll love you forever," I hear her whisper.
And even though I've said it a hundred times. A thousand. I say it again.
"I love you, angel. Forever. ~ Victoria Scott,
1450:I looked to the window. Patch was gone, but a single black feather was pressed to the outer pane, held in place by last night's rain. Or angel magic. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
1451:I never thought I’d say I’m so very glad you’re a rogue instead of an angel. But I suppose it’s all right as long as you’re my rogue

- Rebecca - ~ Johanna Lindsey,
1452:In the night, I wish to speak with the angel to find out if she recognizes my eyes, if she will ask me: do you see Eden? And I’ll reply: Eden burns. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
1453:Life is like dancing. If we have a big floor, many people will dance. Some will get angry when the rhythm changes. But life is changing all the time. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1454:Maybe it takes one demon to keep the others away.” He paused. His eyes glistened with tears now. “Lucifer had been an angel first. I always remembered that. ~ Alma Katsu,
1455:Nothing could stop tragedy from visiting your home. The angel of death would not pass over, leaving you unscathed, no matter how large your house was. ~ Charlaine Harris,
1456:There is no pushing me away now, angel. Just take my hand. We’ll go slow and take baby steps. Please, Bella, I need you two as much as you two need me. ~ Natasha Madison,
1457:You can't please everyone, and trying to is the kiss of death. I don't care about Wayne Newton's demographics. When I do, I'll know that it's time to quit. ~ Criss Angel,
1458:You're beautiful in battle. ... Like an avenging angel come to deliver the justice of heaven." "Funny. That is kind of why I'm here." "Angels fall, Rose. ~ Richelle Mead,
1459:Angel," he murmured, clasping my face between his hands. "I don't think you understand the lengths I would go to if it means keeping you here with me. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
1460:If I didn't have that, fear and projections over what was coming next could have taken over. But it was tough. Don't think I was an angel. It was hell. ~ Natalie Goldberg,
1461:I would love to be fooled. The innocence of child for the first time, seeing something and being in wonder is something that I long for because I'm tainted. ~ Criss Angel,
1462:Janet awoke to the delicious sensation of Jack’s callused hand sliding over the bare skin of her ass. “Good morning, angel.” His voice was deep and sleepy. ~ Pamela Clare,
1463:Personal importance, or taking things personally, is the maximum expression of selfishness because we make the assumption that everything is about me. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1464:The baroness swept into the room like an avenging black angel, her cape streaming out behind her. If looks could kill, we’d have been sprawled on the carpet. ~ Rhys Bowen,
1465:Without solitude true happiness was impossible. The fallen angel was faithless to God probably only because he longed for solitude, which angles knew not. ~ Anton Chekhov,
1466:A man's personality is matured only when he appropriates the truth, whether it is spoken by Balaam's ass or a sniggering wag or an apostle or an angel. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
1467:Children are born innocent. Before they are domesticated they live in the moment, love without fear, and don't even think about the opinions of others. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1468:**Did you realize how much a kiss says, Philip???** Oh My Angel I doooo....A KISS is the beginning of, middle to, and end of most things I love about life. ~ Philip Sidney,
1469:He cracked a slight smile, but it didn’t look amused. “I’m not letting you out of my sight. You’re looking a little deranged, Angel. We’ll go together. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
1470:I hate to go out on a limb after only one viewing, but Nashville strikes me as Altman's best film, and the most exciting dramatic musical since Blue Angel. ~ Andrew Sarris,
1471:The trouble with you, dear, is that you think an angel of the Lord as a creature with wings, whereas he is probably a scruffy little man with a bowler hat. ~ Josephine Tey,
1472:Touched by an angel, my ass!” roared the woman, whom I recognized despite the ash covering her face: Moondance. “I’ll touch you, asshole!” She fired again. ~ Carol Goodman,
1473:When my father died in my arms it had such a profound affect on me that at that very moment when my dad passed I realized that I needed to face my own fears. ~ Criss Angel,
1474:You get to know them, they get to know you and see if they like you. Then they'll vote on you to become a prospect. You have to be sponsored by a Hells Angel. ~ Chuck Zito,
1475:You want to create things as purely as possible without allowing the universe to interfere so much that it's manipulating it and making things unreal to you. ~ Angel Olsen,
1476:Angel means messenger. I dedicate this book to the angels in human form that deliver a message of love instead of fear, superstition, and emotional poison. To ~ Miguel Ruiz,
1477:Eden, angel. Please. Please forgive me. Please give me another chance. Please give me a reason to keep fighting, to be a better man. Redeem me. Only you can. ~ Karina Halle,
1478:He brushed my curls back off my face. “I never pictured my life so complete. I never thought I’d have everything I want. You’re everything to me, Angel. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
1479:I am the giver of the bowl of rice,
I am the worshipped Angel of the House.
I am in all that suffers and that cries. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
1480:I believe it, Chronicler found himself thinking. Before it was just a story, but now I can believe it. This is the face of a man who has killed an angel. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
1481:Impeccability of the word can lead you to personal freedom, to huge success and abundance; it can take away all fear and transform it into joy and love. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1482:I want to be one of the artists in the cathedral on the great plain. I want to make a dragon's head, an angel, a devil - or perhaps a saint - out of stone. ~ Ingmar Bergman,
1483:Sin as little as possible-that is the law of mankind. Not to sin at all is the dream of the angel. All earthly things are subject to sin. Sin is like gravity. ~ Victor Hugo,
1484:That day, when I returned to the bookshop after visiting the old house, I found a parcel bearing a Paris postmark. It contained a book called The Angel of Mist, ~ Anonymous,
1485:Then I walked down the street toward Angel’s Flight, wondering what I would do that day. But there was nothing to do, and so I decided to walk around the town. ~ John Fante,
1486:You and your name-dropping. 'I knew Michael'. 'I knew Sammael'. 'The angel Gabriel did my hair'. It's like I'm with the Band with biblical figures. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1487:You could see him coming from a distance, appearing out of nowhere like an angel, his silhouette seeming to rise from the ground in the simmering heat . . . ~ James McBride,
1488:A chuckle escaped Meredith's lips as Cassie swung from sleepy little girl to sympathetic confidante to vengeful angel all in the course of a single minute. ~ Karen Witemeyer,
1489:All right,” Vishous muttered. “I’ll be back when I know something.”
“Please don’t send that angel.”
“Nah. That would make your punishment cruel and unusual. ~ J R Ward,
1490:Como un angel," I whisper.

"Is our game over?" she asks nervously.

"It's definitely over, querida. 'Cause what we're gonna do next is no game. ~ Simone Elkeles,
1491:His hand passed repeatedly over her hair in the gentlest of caresses, and she heard him murmur in his dark-angel voice, “Rest, my love. I’m watching over you. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1492:I am awake, I see the sun. I am going to give my gratitude to the sun and to everything and everyone because I am still alive. One more day to be myself. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1493:I'm Sorry,' he says. It's simple and direct, with none of the nonsense about God calling home an angel too young and who are we to question his mysterious ways. ~ Libba Bray,
1494:In Heaven a spirit both dwell
Whose heart-strings are a lute —
None sing so wild — so well
As the angel Israfel —
And the giddy stars are mute. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
1495:I think the vendor was possessed.” “By an angel,” Malini said. “You couldn’t smell him?” “I smelled Heaven, but I thought it was the pizza.” She nodded, chewing. ~ G P Ching,
1496:Let her destroy me if she will. Better to be destroyed by her love than to never have known it. Erik

Book 2~Chanson de l'Ange: The Angel's Song ~ Paisley Swan Stewart,
1497:Sin as little as possible - that is the law of mankind. Not to sin at all is the dream of the angel. All earthly tings are subject to sin. Sin is like gravity. ~ Victor Hugo,
1498:You're an angel," she repeated slowly, surprised to see Daniel close his eyes and moan in pleasure, almost as if they were kissing. "I'm in love with an angel. ~ Lauren Kate,
1499:You're mine, Angel," he murmured, brushing the words across my jawbone as I arched my neck higher, inviting him to kiss everywhere. "You have me forever. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
1500:Against a wall a faded blonde woman—an exiled angel, the hints of beauty still lingering on her palewhite face—sits with blackoutlined eyes burning into the bar. ~ John Rechy,

IN CHAPTERS [300/625]

  222 Poetry
   85 Occultism
   82 Integral Yoga
   52 Christianity
   37 Islam
   32 Fiction
   24 Psychology
   19 Philosophy
   16 Philsophy
   14 Mysticism
   8 Yoga
   5 Baha i Faith
   4 Sufism
   4 Kabbalah
   4 Hinduism
   3 Science
   2 Mythology
   1 Thelema
   1 Alchemy

   51 Aleister Crowley
   45 Sri Aurobindo
   37 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   37 Muhammad
   29 William Wordsworth
   29 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   29 Carl Jung
   28 Robert Browning
   27 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   25 The Mother
   18 Edgar Allan Poe
   16 Saint John of Climacus
   16 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   15 Satprem
   14 William Butler Yeats
   13 Friedrich Schiller
   11 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   10 John Keats
   10 Aldous Huxley
   9 Jorge Luis Borges
   9 Anonymous
   8 James George Frazer
   7 Rainer Maria Rilke
   6 Swami Vivekananda
   6 H P Lovecraft
   5 Saint Teresa of Avila
   5 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   5 Friedrich Nietzsche
   5 Franz Bardon
   5 Baha u llah
   4 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
   4 Al-Ghazali
   3 Thomas Merton
   3 Sri Ramakrishna
   3 Plato
   3 Jalaluddin Rumi
   3 A B Purani
   2 Walt Whitman
   2 Saint Therese of Lisieux
   2 Saint Hildegard von Bingen
   2 Patanjali
   2 Omar Khayyam
   2 Nirodbaran
   2 Li Bai
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Kahlil Gibran
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Jordan Peterson
   2 Italo Calvino
   2 Hafiz
   2 George Van Vrekhem

   37 Quran
   29 Wordsworth - Poems
   28 Magick Without Tears
   28 Browning - Poems
   27 Shelley - Poems
   20 City of God
   18 Poe - Poems
   17 Liber ABA
   16 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   16 The Bible
   16 Emerson - Poems
   15 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   14 Yeats - Poems
   13 Schiller - Poems
   11 Savitri
   11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   10 The Perennial Philosophy
   10 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   10 Keats - Poems
   9 Aion
   8 The Golden Bough
   8 Faust
   8 Collected Poems
   7 Rilke - Poems
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Lovecraft - Poems
   6 Crowley - Poems
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   5 Words Of Long Ago
   5 The Divine Comedy
   5 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   5 Labyrinths
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   5 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   4 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   4 The Way of Perfection
   4 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   4 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   4 The Alchemy of Happiness
   4 Raja-Yoga
   4 General Principles of Kabbalah
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   4 Agenda Vol 03
   3 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   3 The Future of Man
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 Talks
   3 On the Way to Supermanhood
   3 Goethe - Poems
   3 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   3 Essays Divine And Human
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   2 Whitman - Poems
   2 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   2 The Prophet
   2 The Life Divine
   2 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   2 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   2 The Castle of Crossed Destinies
   2 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   2 Rumi - Poems
   2 Questions And Answers 1955
   2 Questions And Answers 1954
   2 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   2 Preparing for the Miraculous
   2 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   2 On Education
   2 Maps of Meaning
   2 Li Bai - Poems
   2 Isha Upanishad
   2 Hymn of the Universe
   2 Essays On The Gita
   2 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   2 Borges - Poems
   2 Agenda Vol 05

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    UT, the Holy Guardian Angel; UT, the first syllable
    of Udgita, see the Upanishads. O, Nothing or Nuit.
     (15) In nature the Tortoise has 6 members at Angels
    of 60 Degrees.
    Initiation; one might even say, the Holy Guardian Angel.
    Black blood upon the altar! and the rustle of Angel
     wings above!
    The head of an Angel: the head of a Saint: the head
     of a Poet: the head of An Adulterous Woman: the
    GOD sent to me the Angels DIN and DONI.
    "An man of spunk," they urged, "would hardly
     Angel; see Liber 65, Liber Konx Om Pax, and other
    works of reference.
    separation of the Holy Guardian Angel and his client.
    In the interlocking is indicated the completion of the
    or Aleph Lamed, the names of 72 Angels are formed.
    The Hebrews say that by uttering this Name the
    the Angel of the Lord of Despair and Cruelty.
     Also "Silence" and "Shut Up".

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   That Angelic poets should be inspired by the same ideal is, of course, quite natural: for they sing:
   Not a senseless, trancd thing,

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The consciously purposive activity of the poetic consciousness in fact, of all artistic consciousness has shown itself with a clear and unambiguous emphasis in two directions. First of all with regard to the subject-matter: the old-world poets took things as they were, as they were obvious to the eye, things of human nature and things of physical Nature, and without questioning dealt with them in the beauty of their normal form and function. The modern mentality has turned away from the normal and the obvious: it does not accept and admit the "given" as the final and definitive norm of things. It wishes to discover and establish other norms, it strives to bring about changes in the nature and condition of things, envisage the shape of things to come, work for a brave new world. The poet of today, in spite of all his effort to remain a pure poet, in spite of Housman's advocacy of nonsense and not-sense being the essence of true Art, is almost invariably at heart an incorrigible prophet. In revolt against the old and established order of truths and customs, against all that is normally considered as beautiful,ideals and emotions and activities of man or aspects and scenes and movements of Natureagainst God or spiritual life, the modern poet turns deliberately to the ugly and the macabre, the meaningless, the insignificant and the triflingtins and teas, bone and dust and dustbin, hammer and sicklehe is still a prophet, a violent one, an iconoclast, but one who has his own icon, a terribly jealous being, that seeks to pull down the past, erase it, to break and batter and knead the elements in order to fashion out of them something conforming to his heart's desire. There is also the class who have the vision and found the truth and its solace, who are prophets, Angelic and divine, messengers and harbingers of a new beauty that is to dawn upon earth. And yet there are others in whom the two strains mingle or approach in a strange way. All this means that the artist is far from being a mere receiver, a mechanical executor, a passive unconscious instrument, but that he is supremely' conscious and master of his faculties and implements. This fact is doubly reinforced when we find how much he is preoccupied with the technical aspect of his craft. The richness and variety of patterns that can be given to the poetic form know no bounds today. A few major rhythms were sufficient for the ancients to give full expression to their poetic inflatus. For they cared more for some major virtues, the basic and fundamental qualitiessuch as truth, sublimity, nobility, forcefulness, purity, simplicity, clarity, straightforwardness; they were more preoccupied with what they had to say and they wanted, no doubt, to say it beautifully and powerfully; but the modus operandi was not such a passion or obsession with them, it had not attained that almost absolute value for itself which modern craftsmanship gives it. As technology in practical life has become a thing of overwhelming importance to man today, become, in the Shakespearean phrase, his "be-all and end-all", even so the same spirit has invaded and pervaded his aesthetics too. The subtleties, variations and refinements, the revolutions, reversals and inventions which the modern poet has ushered and takes delight in, for their own sake, I repeat, for their intrinsic interest, not for the sake of the subject which they have to embody and clothe, have never been dream by Aristotle, the supreme legislator among the ancients, nor by Horace, the almost incomparable craftsman among the ancients in the domain of poetry. Man has become, to be sure, a self-conscious creator to the pith of his bone.
   Such a stage in human evolution, the advent of Homo Faber, has been a necessity; it has to serve a purpose and it has done admirably its work. Only we have to put it in its proper place. The salvation of an extremely self-conscious age lies in an exceeding and not in a further enhancement or an exclusive concentration of the self-consciousness, nor, of course, in a falling back into the original unconsciousness. It is this shift in the poise of consciousness that has been presaged and prepared by the conscious, the scientific artists of today. Their task is to forge an instrument for a type of poetic or artistic creation completely new, unfamiliar, almost revolutionary which the older mould would find it impossible to render adequately. The yearning of the human consciousness was not to rest satisfied with the familiar and the ordinary, the pressure was for the discovery of other strands, secret stores of truth and reality and beauty. The first discovery was that of the great Unconscious, the dark and mysterious and all-powerful subconscient. Many of our poets and artists have been influenced by this power, some even sought to enter into that region and become its denizens. But artistic inspiration is an emanation of Light; whatever may be the field of its play, it can have its origin only in the higher spheres, if it is to be truly beautiful and not merely curious and scientific.
   An avenging Mystery operating, out of the drowsy animal awakes an Angel.
   Heaven! it is the dark lid upon the huge cauldron in which the imperceptible and vast humanity is boiling. Les Fleurs du Mal.

01.05 - The Nietzschean Antichrist, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This is the Nietzsche we all know. But there is another aspect of his which the world has yet been slow to recognise. For, at bottom, Nietzsche is not all storm and fury. If his Superman is a Destroying Angel, he is none the less an Angel. If he is endowed with a supreme sense of strength and power, there is also secreted in the core of his heart a sense of the beautiful that illumines his somewhat sombre aspect. For although Nietzsche is by birth a Slavo-Teuton, by culture and education he is pre-eminently Hellenic. His earliest works are on the subject of Greek tragedy and form what he describes as an "Apollonian dream." And to this dream, to this Greek aesthetic sense more than to any thing else he sacrifices justice and pity and charity. To him the weak and the miserable, the sick and the maimed are a sort of blot, a kind of ulcer on the beautiful face of humanity. The herd that wallow in suffering and relish suffering disfigure the aspect of the world and should therefore be relentlessly mowed out of existence. By being pitiful to them we give our tacit assent to their persistence. And it is precisely because of this that Nietzsche has a horror of Christianity. For compassion gives indulgence to all the ugliness of the world and thus renders that ugliness a necessary and indispensable element of existence. To protect the weak, to sympathise with the lowly brings about more of weakness and more of lowliness. Nietzsche has an aristocratic taste par excellencewhat he aims at is health and vigour and beauty. But above all it is an aristocracy of the spirit, an aristocracy endowed with all the richness and beauty of the soul that Nietzsche wants to establish. The beggar of the street is the symbol of ugliness, of the poverty of the spirit. And the so-called aristocrat, die millionaire of today is as poor and ugly as any helpless leper. The soul of either of them is made of the same dirty, sickly stuff. The tattered rags, the crouching heart, the effeminate nerve, the unenlightened soul are the standing ugliness of the world and they have no place in the ideal, the perfect humanity. Humanity, according to Nietzsche, is made in order to be beautiful, to conceive the beautiful, to create the beautiful. Nietzsche's Superman has its perfect image in a Grecian statue of Zeus cut out in white marble-Olympian grandeur shedding in every lineament Apollonian beauty and Dionysian vigour.
   The real secret of Nietzsche's philosophy is not an adoration of brute force, of blind irrational joy in fighting and killing. Far from it, Nietzsche has no kinship with Treitschke or Bernhard. What Nietzsche wanted was a world purged of littleness and ugliness, a humanity, not of saints, perhaps, but of heroes, lofty in their ideal, great in their achievement, majestic in their empirea race of titanic gods breathing the glory of heaven itself.

01.06 - Vivekananda, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "Man is higher than all animals, than all Angels: none is greater than man. Even the Devas will have to come down again and attain to salvation though a human body. Man alone attains to perfection, not even the Devas." Indeed, men are gods upon earth, come down here below to perfect themselves and perfect the worldonly, they have to be conscious of themselves. They do not know what they are, they have to be actually and sovereignly what they are really and potentially. This then is the life-work of everyone:
   "First, let us be Gods, and then help others to be Gods.

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed, there are one or two points, notes for the guidance of the aspirant, which I would like to mention here for their striking appositeness and simple "soothfastness." First of all with regard to the restless enthusiasm and eagerness of a novice, here is the advice given: "The fervour is so mickle in outward showing, is not only for mickleness of love that they have; but it is for littleness and weakness of their souls, that they may not bear a little touching of God.. afterward when love hath boiled out all the uncleanliness, then is the love clear and standeth still, and then is both the body and the soul mickle more in peace, and yet hath the self soul mickle more love than it had before, though it shew less outward." And again: "without any fervour outward shewed, and the less it thinketh that it loveth or seeth God, the nearer it nigheth" ('it' naturally refers to the soul). The statement is beautifully self-luminous, no explanation is required. Another hurdle that an aspirant has to face often in the passage through the Dark Night is that you are left all alone, that you are deserted by your God, that the Grace no longer favours you. Here is however the truth of the matter; "when I fall down to my frailty, then Grace withdraweth: for my falling is cause there-of, and not his fleeing." In fact, the Grace never withdraws, it is we who withdraw and think otherwise. One more difficulty that troubles the beginner especially is with regard to the false light. The being of darkness comes in the form of the Angel of light, imitates the tone of the still small voice; how to recognise, how to distinguish the two? The false light, the "feigned sun" is always found "atwixt two black rainy clouds" : they are "highing" of oneself and "lowing" of others. When you feel flattered and elated, beware it is the siren voice tempting you. The true light brings you soothing peace and meekness: the other light brings always a trail of darknessf you are soothfast and sincere you will discover it if not near you, somewhere at a distance lurking.
   The ultimate truth is that God is the sole doer and the best we can do is to let him do freely without let or hindrance. "He that through Grace may see Jhesu, how that He doth all and himself doth right nought but suffereth Jhesu work in him what him liketh, he is meek." And yet one does not arrive at that condition from the beginning or all at once. "The work is not of the hour nor of a day, but of many days and years." And for a long time one has to take up one's burden and work, co-operate with the Divine working. In the process there is this double movement necessary for the full achievement. "Neither Grace only without full working of a soul that in it is nor working done without grace bringeth a soul to reforming but that one joined to that other." Mysticism is not all eccentricity and irrationality: on the contrary, sanity seems to be the very character of the higher mysticism. And it is this sanity, and even a happy sense of humour accompanying it, that makes the genuine mystic teacher say: "It is no mastery to me for to say it, but for to do it there is mastery." Amen.

01.09 - The Parting of the Way, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed it is a divine creature that should be envisaged on the next level of evolution. The mental and the moral, the psychical and the physical transfigurations which must follow the change in the basic substratum do imply such a mutation, the birth of a new species, as it were, fashioned in the nature of the gods. The vision of Angels and Siddhas, which man is having ceaselessly since his birth, may be but a prophecy of the future actuality.
   This then, it seems to us, is the immediate problem that Nature has set before herself. She is now at the parting of the ways. She has done with man as an essentially human being, she has brought out the fundamental possibilities of humanity and perfected it, so far as perfection may be attained within the cadre by which she chose to limit herself; she is now looking forward to another kind of experiment the evolving of another life, another being out of her entrails, that will be greater than the humanity we know today, that will be superior even to the supreme that has yet been actualised.

01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Angels weave the symphony that is creation. They represent the various notes and rhythmsin their higher and purer degrees that make up the grand harmony of the spheres. It is magnificent, this music that moves the cosmos, and wonderful the glory of God manifest therein. But is it absolutely perfect? Is there nowhere any flaw in it? There is a doubting voice that enters a dissenting note. That is Satan, the Antagonist, the Evil One. Man is the weakest link in the chain of the apparently all-perfect harmony. And Satan boldly proposes to snap it if God only let him do so. He can prove to God that the true nature of his creation is not cosmos but chaos not a harmony in peace and light, but a confusion, a Walpurgis Night. God acquiesces in the play of this apparent breach and proves in the end that it is part of a wider scheme, a vaster harmony. Evil is rounded off by Grace.
   The total eradication of Evil from the world and human nature and the remoulding of a terrestrial life in the substance and pattern of the Highest Good that is beyond all dualities is a conception which it was not for Goe the to envisage. In the order of reality or existence, first there is the consciousness of division, of trenchant separation in which Good is equated with not-evil and evil with not-good. This is the outlook of individualised consciousness. Next, as the consciousness grows and envelops the whole existence, good and evil are both embraced and are found to form a secret and magic harmony. That is the universal or cosmic consciousness. And Goethe's genius seems to be an outflowering of something of this status of consciousness. But there is still a higher status, the status of transcendence in which evil is not simply embraced but dissolved and even transmuted into a supreme reality of which it is an aberration, a reflection or projection, a lower formulation. That is the mystery of a spiritual realisation to which Goe the aspired perhaps, but had not the necessary initiation to enter into.

01.14 - Nicholas Roerich, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Roerich discovered and elaborated his own technique to reveal that which is secret, express that which is not expressed or expressible. First of all, he is symbolical and allegorical: secondly, the choice of his symbols and allegories is hieratic, that is to say, the subject-matter refers to objects and events connected with saints and legends, shrines and enchanted places, hidden treasures, spirits and Angels, etc. etc.; thirdly, the manner or style of execution is what we may term pantomimic, in other words, concrete, graphic, dramatic, even melodramatic. He has a special predilection for geometrical patterns the artistic effect of whichbalance, regularity, fixity, soliditywas greatly utilised by the French painter Czanne and poet Mallarm who seem to have influenced Roerich to a considerable degree. But this Northerner had not the reticence, the suavity, the tonic unity of the classicist, nor the normality and clarity of the Latin temperament. The prophet, the priest in him was the stronger element and made use of the artist as the rites andceremoniesmudras and chakrasof his vocation demanded. Indeed, he stands as the hierophant of a new cultural religion and his paintings and utterances are, as it were, gestures that accompany a holy ceremonial.
   A Russian artist (Monsieur Benois) has stressed upon the primitivealmost aboriginalelement in Roerich and was not happy over it. Well, as has been pointed out by other prophets and thinkers, man today happens to be so sophisticated, artificial, material, cerebral that a [all-back seems to be necessary for him to take a new leap forward on to a higher ground. The pure aesthete is a closed system, with a consciousness immured in an ivory tower; but man is something more. A curious paradox. Man can reach the highest, realise the integral truth when he takes his leap, not from the relatively higher levels of his consciousness his intellectual and aesthetic and even moral status but when he can do so from his lower levels, when the physico-vital element in him serves as the springing-board. The decent and the beautiful the classic grace and aristocracyform one aspect of man, the aspect of "light"; but the aspect of energy and power lies precisely in him where the aboriginal and the barbarian find also a lodging. Man as a mental being is naturally sattwic, but prone to passivity and weakness; his physico-vital reactions, on the other hand, are obscure and crude, simple and vehement, but they have life and energy and creative power, they are there to be trained and transfigured, made effective instruments of a higher illumination.

0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And to Theon, the God of the Jews and Christians was an Asura. This Asura wanted to be unique; and so he became the most terrible despot imaginable. Anatole France said the same thing (I now know that Anatole France had never read Theons story, but I cant imagine where he picked this up). Its in The Revolt of the Angels. He says that Satan is the true God and that Jehovah, the only God, is the monster. And when the Angels wanted Satan to become the one and only God, Satan realized he was immediately taking on all Jehovahs failings! So he refused: Oh, nothank you very much! Its a wonderful story, and in exactly the same spirit as what Theon used to say. The very first thing I asked Anatole France (I told you I met him oncemutual friends introduced us), the first thing I asked him was, Have you ever read The Tradition? He said no. I explained why I had asked, and he was interested. He said his source was his own imagination. He had caught that idea intuitively.
   Well, if you speak this way to philosophers and metaphysicians, theyll look at you as if to say, You must be a real simpleton to believe all that claptrap! But these things are not to be taken as concrete truths they are simply splendid images. Through them I really did come in contact, very concretely, with the truth of what caused the worlds distortion, much better than with all the Hindu stories, far more easily.

0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was, in fact, a whole group of Ashram people (they might be called the Ashram "intelligentsia") who, influenced by Subhas Bose, were strongly in favor of the Nazis and the Japanese against the British. (It should be recalled that the British were the invaders of India, and thus many people considered Britain's enemies to be automatically India's friends.) It reached the point where Sri Aurobindo had to intervene forcefully and write: "I affirm again to you most strongly that this is the Mother's war.... The victory of one side (the Allies) would keep the path open for the evolutionary forces: the victory of the other side would drag back humanity, degrade it horribly and might lead even, at the worst, to its eventual failure as a race, as others in the past evolution failed and perished.... The Allies at least have stood for human values, though they may often act against their own best ideals (human beings always do that); Hitler stands for diabolical values or for human values exaggerated in the wrong way until they become diabolical.... That does not make the English or Americans nations of spotless Angels nor the Germans a wicked and sinful race, but...." (July 29, 1942 and Sept. 3, 1943, Cent. Ed., Vol. XXVI.394 ff.) And on her side also, Mother had to publicly declare: "It has become necessary to state emphatically and clearly that all who by their thoughts and wishes are supporting and calling for the victory of the Nazis are by that very fact collaborating with the Asura against the Divine and helping to bring about the victory of the Asura.... Those, therefore, who wish for the victory of the Nazis and their associates should now understand that it is a wish for the destruction of our work and an act of treachery against Sri Aurobindo." (May 6, 1941, original English.)
   See note at the end of this conversation

0 1962-06-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Of whom Clement Marot said: "Body of a woman, heart of a man, and face of an Angel."
   Mother later tried to recall the names again, without success: "Those sculptor brothers did a lot of work on the palace at Versailles.... And I am not sure if it wasn't Mme de Montespan. I don't remember any more. This kind of thing should not be talked about vaguely. At the time it was precise, exact: I knew all the names, all the details, all the words but I never wrote it down and now it's gone. And these things shouldn't be told approximately.

0 1962-11-10, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Some people found it interesting, mon petit! First of all, Sri Aurobindo was there it was like a large hall: a very large room with scarcely any walls, just enough so it didnt seem wide open to everything. And then there was a kind of musical instrument, like a grand piano, but much bigger and higher, playing its own music: nobody was playing it. And its own music was the music of what you have written. It was taking the form of something like luminous, colored sheets of paper, tinged with gold, with pink, which were scattering in the air and then very slowly falling onto a floor that was scarcely a floor, with an almost birdlike movement. They were falling, fallingalmost square sheets of paper falling one upon another like feathersnothing heavy about it. And then from the left a being like a god from the overmind entered the room; he was both like a Hindu deity with a tiara, and a kind of Angel in a long robe (a combination of the two), and he moved so lightly, without touching the groundhe was all lightness. And with a very lovely and harmonious movement (everything was so harmonious!), he gathered up all the sheets: he took them in his arms and they stayed therethey were weightless, you see. He gathered them up, smiling all the while, with a young and very, very luminous and happy face something very lovely. Then, when he had gathered them all up, he turned towards me (I was here; you were over there, the music was there and Sri Aurobindo was there), and said as he was leaving, I am taking all this to give to them, as if he were returning to the overmental world where they were greatly interested in it! (Mother laughs.)
   But it was all so lovely, so very lovely! There was a rhythm; it was all unfolding rhythmically, a rhythm of the falling sheets of paper; and a rhythm moving along very slowly, not in a straight line, and undulating.

0 1963-03-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But flung like that! For a very long time the memory of the SENSATION remained: something that went like this (same gesture of a leaf falling) and simply set me down on the road. When I worked with Thon, the memory came back, and I saw it was an entity: what people in Europe call Angels (what do they call it?) guardian Angels, thats right. An entity. Thon had told me of certain worlds (worlds of the higher intellect I dont remember, he had named all the different planes), and in that world are winged beingswho have wings of their own free choice, because they find it pretty! And Madame Thon had always seen two such beings with me. Yet she knew me more than ten years later. And it appears they were always with me. So I took a look and, sure enough, there they were. One even tried to draw: he asked me to lend him my hand to do drawings. I lent my hand, but when I saw the drawing (he did one), I told him, The ones I do without you are much better! So that was the end of the matter!
   What did it depict?

0 1964-06-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (The following note has a curious history. Satprem had gone off on a journey to see his brother and upon his return, reaching the coast of Brittany, he saw in the sky what Breton sailors call a wind foot, an immense white cloud shaped like an arch Angel with wings spread and no head. Satprem was so struck by that cloud, without knowing why, that he told his brother, Look at that victorious Angel coming our way! Then they went inside. This letter from Mother was awaiting Satprem:)
   Take heart, my dear little child,

0 1964-07-13, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, I did. But you know, I had an amusing experience. When I came back to Brittany from my trip to Savoy, I was in a car with my brother, and as we approached the Quiberon peninsula, I saw in the sky two extraordinary, immense wings, two clouds that were like immense wings. I said to my brother, Look! It really struck me: Look at those immense wings, look at that victorious Angel welcoming us! It was wonderful. Then I went into the house, and found your letter: Open your wings and soar Its wonderful!
   Very good!

0 1965-08-18, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He asked for a visa as preacher (!) and it seems that in that case you are allowed to stay indefinitely; he no longer has to leave thats very good, I am very glad he is there! Because when people are caught, it was their destiny and they needed to be caught. And you can even reach the Goal through a devil as well as through an Angelbetter, sometimes! (Mother laughs)
   But it was visible when he was here: a fantastic pride and ambition that were to end up like this. He has a nasty face, very nasty.

0 1967-06-07, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am intentionally not giving any definition. Because my lifelong feeling has been that its a mere word, and a word behind which people put a lot of very undesirable things. Its that idea of a god who claims to be the one and only, as they say: God is the one and only. But they feel it and say it in the way Anatole France put it (I think it was in The Revolt of Angels): this God who wants to be the one and only and ALL ALONE. That was what had made me a complete atheist, if I may say so, in my childhood; I refused to accept a being, WHOEVER HE WAS, who proclaimed himself to be the one and only and almighty. Even if he were indeed the one and only and almighty (laughing), he should have no right to proclaim it! Thats how it was in my mind. I could make an hour-long speech on this, to show how in every religion they tackled the problem.
   In any case, I have given what I find is the most objective definition. And as in the other days What is the Divine?, I have tried to give a feeling of the Thing; here I wanted to fight against the use of the word which, to me, is hollow, but dangerously so.

0 1968-06-22, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Senator Robert Kennedy, who was shot dead in Los Angeles on June 5.
   A Catholic monk who stays in the Ashram.

0 1969-12-13, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   221"The saint and the Angel are not the only divinities; admire also the Titan and the Giant."
   222"The old writings call the Titans the elder gods. So they still are; nor is any god entirely divine unless there is hidden in him also a Titan."
   Mother gave this comment on the last of these Aphorisms: "It means that gentleness without strength and goodness without power are incomplete and cannot entirely express the Divine. I might say that the charity and generosity of a converted Asura are infinitely more effective than those of an innocent Angel."
   When Satprem later published this part of the conversation in the "Notes on the Way," Mother added the following comment: "In this Consciousness where the two contraries, the two opposites are joined, the nature of both changes. They don't remain as they are. it's not that they are joined and remain the same: the nature of both changes. And that's most important. Their nature, their action, their vibration are wholly different the minute they are joined. it's separation that makes them what they are. Separation must be done away with, and then their very nature changes: it's no longer 'good' and 'evil,' but something else, which is complete. It's complete."

02.02 - Lines of the Descent of Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We were speaking of the descent into the Vital, the domain of dynamism, desire and hunger. The Vital is also the field of some strong creative Powers who follow, or are in secret contact with the line of unitary consciousness, who are open to influences from a deeper or higher or subtler consciousness. Along with the demons there is also a line of daimona, guardian Angels, in the hierarchy of vital beings. Much of what is known as aesthetic or artistic creation derives its spirit from this sphere. Many of the gods of beauty and delight are denizens of this heaven. Gandharvas and Kinnaras are here, Dionysus and even Apollo perhaps (at least in their mythological aspectin their occult reality they properly belong to the Overmind which is the own home of the gods), many of the Angels, seraphs and cherubs dwell here. In fact, the mythological heaven for the most part can be located in this region.
   All this is comprised within what we term the Higher or the Middle Vital. In the lower vital, we have said, consciousness has become still more circumscribed, dark, ignorantly obstinate, disparately disintegrated. It is the seed-bed of lust and cruelty, of all that is small and petty and low and mean, all that is dirt and filth. It is here that we place the picas, djinns, ghouls and ghosts, and vampires, beings who possess the possessed.

02.03 - The Glory and the Fall of Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Here too the gracious great-winged Angel poured
  Her splendour and her swiftness and her bliss,

02.03 - The Shakespearean Word, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   However, we must not forget Michael Angelo in this connection. He is living, he is energetic, to a supreme degree. If we seek anywhere intense au thentic life-movement, it is there at its maximum perhaps. Even his" statues are a paean of throbbing pulsating bodies. Still he has planted moving life in immobility and stilled rigidity. It is a passing moment stopped as though by magic; a mortis rigor holds in and controls, as it were, a wild vigour spurting out.
   We know that almost no paraphernalia are really needed to present a Shakespearean drama on the stage. His magical, all powerful words are sufficient to do the work of the decorative artist. The magic of the articulate word, the mere sound depicts, not only depicts but carries you and puts you face to face with the living reality. I will give you three examples to show how Shakespeare wields his Prosperian wand. First I take the lines from Macbeth, that present before you the castle of Duncan, almost physicallyperhaps even a little more than physicallywith its characteristic setting and atmosphere:

02.07 - The Descent into Night, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    To fallen Angels and misleading suns,
    Became themselves a danger and a charm,
    He seemed a helping Angel from the skies:
    He armed untruth with Scripture and the Law;

02.08 - The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Then by the Angel of the Vigil Tower
  A name is struck from the recording book;

02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A glorious shining Angel of the Way
  Presented to the seeking of the soul

03.01 - Humanism and Humanism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Upanishadic summit is not suffused with humanism or touched by it, because it is supra-human, not because there is a lack or want or deficiency in the human feeling, but because there is a heightening and a transcendence in the consciousness and being. To man, to human valuation, the Boddhisattwa may appear to be greater than the Buddha; even so to the sick a physician or a nurse may seem to be a diviner Angel than any saint or sage or perhaps God Himself but that is an inferior viewpoint, that of particular or local interest.
   It is sometimes said that to turn away from the things of human concern, to seek liberation and annihilation in the Self and the Beyond is selfishness, egoism; on the contrary, to sacrifice the personal delight of losing oneself in the Impersonal so that one may live and even suffer in the company of ordinary humanity in order to succour and serve it is the nobler aim. But we may ask if it is egoism and selfishness to seek delight in one's own salvation beyond, would it be less selfish and egoistic to enjoy the pleasure of living on a level with humanity with the idea of aiding and uplifting it? Indeed, in either case, the truth discovered by Yajnavalkya, to which we have already referred, stands always justified, that it is not for the sake of this or that that one loves this or that but for the sake of the self that one loves this or that.

03.04 - Towardsa New Ideology, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Still some kind of hierarchy seems tobe the natural and inevitable form of collective life. A dead level, however high that may possibly be, appears to be rather a condition of malaise and not that of a stable equilibrium. The individual man cannot with impunity be brains alonehe becomes then what is called "a barren intellectualist", "an ineffectual Angel" ; nor can he rest satisfied with being a mere hewer of wood and drawer of waterhe is no more than a bushman then. Like-wise a society cannot be made of philosophers alone, nor can it be a monolithic construction of the proletariat and nothing but the proletariat-if the proletariat choose to remain literally proletarian. As the body individual is composed of limbs that rise one upon another from the inferior to the superior, even so a healthy body social also should consist of similar hierarchical ranges. Only this distinction should not mean and it does not necessarily meana difference in moral values, as it was pointed out long ago by Aesop in his famous fable. The distinction is functional and spiritual. In the spirit, all differences and distinctions are based upon and are instinct with an inviolable and inalienable unity, even identity. Differences here do not mean invidious distinction, they are not the sources of inequality, conflict, strife, but make for a richer harmony, a greater organisation.
   However the crucial point arises herehow is the collective life, the group existence to be made soul-conscious? One can understand the injunction upon individuals to seek and find their souls; but how can a society be expected to act from its soul and according to the impulsions of its soul? And then, has a collectivity at all a soul? What is usually spoken of as the group-soul does not seem to be anything spiritual; it is an euphemism for herd instinct, the flair of the pack.

03.06 - Divine Humanism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Upanishadic summit is not suffused with humanism or touched by it, because it is supra-human, not because there is a lack or deficiency in the human feeling, but because there is a heightening and a transcendence in the consciousness and being. To man, to human valuation, the Bodhisattva may appear to be greater than the Buddha; even so to the sick a physician or a nurse may seem to be a diviner Angel than any saint or sage or perhaps God himself but that is an inferior view-point, that of particular or local interest.
   It is sometimes said that to turn away from the things of human concern, to seek liberation and annihilation in the Self and the Beyond, is selfishness, egoism; on the contrary, to sacrifice the personal delight of losing oneself in the Impersonal so that one may live and even suffer in the company of ordinary humanity, in order to succour and serve it, is the nobler aim. But one may ask, if it is egoism and selfishness to seek delight in one's own salvation beyond, would it be less selfish and egoistic to enjoy the pleasure of living on a level with humanity with the idea of aiding and uplifting it? Indeed, in either case, the truth discovered by Yajnavalkya, to which we have already referred, stands always justified,that it is not for the sake of this or that thing that one loves this or that thing, but for the sake of the Self that one loves this or that thing.

03.10 - Hamlet: A Crisis of the Evolving Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Angelic Cordelia is a ray that has strayed down from some higher region, to evolve hereafter, not for immediate fruition and fulfilment. It is the Light that shines always even in this naughty world, a spark of the Grace that still relieves the blight that mars an otherwise sinful earth. She is the symbol of a promise or prophecy that will justify itself sometime in the future, but for the moment the burden of the gloom is too much upon her and she is engulfed in it and sacrificed.
   Hamlet, Act II, Sc. 2.

04.03 - Consciousness as Energy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What is this spiritual or Yogic Energy? Ordinary people, people with a modern mind, would concede at the most that there are two kinds of activity: (1) real activityphysical action, work, labour with muscle and nerve, and (2) passive activityactivity of mind and thought. According to the pragmatic standard especial, if not entire, importance is given the first category; the other category, sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought, is held at a discount. The thoughtful people are philosophers at the most, they are ineffectual Angels in this workaday world of ours. We need upon earth people of sterner stuff, dynamic people who are not thought-bound, but know how to apply and execute their ideas, whatever they may be. Lenin was great, not because he had revolutionary ideas, but because he gave a muscular frame to them. Such people alone are the pragmatic, dynamic, useful category of humanity. The others are, according to the more radical leftist view, merely parasitic, and according to a more generous liberal view, chiefly decorative elements in human society. Mind-energy can draw dream pictures, beautiful perhaps, but inane; it is only muscular energy that gives a living and material bodya local habitation and a nameto what otherwise would be airy nothing.
   Energy, however, is not merely either muscular (physical) or cerebral. There are energies subtler than thought and yet more dynamic than the muscle (or the electric pile). One such, for example, is vital energy, although orthodox bio-chemists do not believe in any kind of vitalism that is something more than mere physico-chemical reaction. Indeed, this is the energy that counts in life; for it is this that brings about what we call success in the world. A man with push and go, as it is termed, is nothing but a person with abundant vital energy. But even of this energy there are gradations. It can be deep, controlled, organised or it can be hectic, effusive, confused: the latter kind expresses and spends itself often in mere external, nervous and muscular movements. Those, however, who are known as great men of action are precisely they who are endowed with life energy of the first kind.

04.03 - The Eternal East and West, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The East does not consider the individual in his social behaviour in terms of freedom and liberty but of service and obligation, not in terms of rights but of duties. The Indian term for right and duty is the sameadhikar. The word originally and usually meant duty, one's sphere of work or service, capacity: the meaning of "right" was secondary and only latterly, probably as a result of the impact from the West, has gained predominance. The West measures human progress by the amount of rights gained for the individual or for the group. It does not seem to have any other standard: submission, obedience, any diminution of the sense of separate individuality meant slavery and loss of human value and dignity. It was the Greek perhaps, with Socrates as the great pioneer, who first declared the supremacy of the individual reason (although he himself obeyed in all things his guardian Angel, the Daemon). In India, generally in the East, the value of the individual is estimated in another way. So long as he is in the society, the individual is bound by its demands: he has to serve it according to his best capacity. That is the dharma the Law that one has to observe conscientiously. But if he chooses, he can break the bonds forthwith, come out, come out of the society altogether and be free absolutely that is the only meaning of freedom. In the West the individual is taught to remain in the world and with the society, maintain his individuality and independence and gradually enlarge them in and through the natural fetters and bondages that a collective life and efficient organisation demands and inevitably imposes. The East, on the contrary, asks the individual never to protest and assert his individuality, which is in their view only another name for Ignorant egoism, but to know his position in the social scheme and fulfil the duties and obligations of that position. But the individual has the freedom not to enter into the social frame at all. If he chooses freedom as his ideal, it is the supreme freedom that he must choose, out of the chain of a terrestrial life. He can become the spiritual "outlaw", the sanysi, the word means one who has abandoned everything totally and absolutely.
   The contrast points to a synthesis parallel to or an extension of the one we spoke of earlier. The first thing to note is that the individual is the source of all progress; the individual has the right, as it is also his duty to maintain himself and fulfil himself, grow to his largest and highest dimensions! Secondly, the individual has to take cognisance of the others, the whole humanity, in fact, even for the sake of his own progress. The individual is not an isolated entity, a freak product in Nature, but is integrated into it, a part and parcel of its texture and composition. Indeed the individual has a double role to perform, first to increase himself and secondly to increase others. Using the terms which the Sartrian view of existence has put into vogue, we can say, the individual en soi (in himself) is the individual in commonalty with others, living and moving in and through every other person; and then there is the individual pour soi (for himself), that is to say, existing for himself, apart and away from others, in his own inner absolute autonomy. The individual is individualised, i.e. raises and lifts himself and then becomes the spearhead breaking through the level where Nature stands fixed, leading others to follow and raise themselves. The individual is the power of organised self-consciousness; the growth of the individual means the growth of this power of organised consciousness. And growth means ascension or evolution from level to level. The individual starts from the organic cell, that is the lower end, it progresses through various gradations of the vital and mental worlds till he reaches the culmination of its growth in the Spirit as tman. But this vertical growth must be reflected in a horizontal growth too. There is a solidarity among the individuals forming the collective humanity so that the progress of one means the progress of others in the same direction, at least a chance and possibility opened for an advance. On the other hand, it may be noted that unless the collectivity rises to a certain level the individual too cannot go very far from it. A higher lift in the individual presupposes a corresponding or some minimum lift in others. There cannot or should not be too great a rift between the individual and the collective.

04.03 - To the Heights III, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Such sweet tears, Angel-stars that come from afar
   With healing Peace and Bliss.

04.09 - Values Higher and Lower, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is India's great achievement and speciality that she has found the way the way to all truly high fulfilment. It is Yoga and the Yogic consciousness. Yoga is the science and art of discovering the higher truths, indeed, the highest reality and of living there, not a midway moral elevation only. In its integral view it combines all the three processes mentioned above. The Yogic consciousness seeks to lift the consciousness as high as possible, in fact, to the very highestit literally means union or identity (with the highest Reality, Spirit or God). Thus it has the true perception or vision of the forces that act in and upon the world and the powers that decide and is in union with them. The Yogic consciousness and power is also embodied in the Divine Incarnation for he is Yogeshwara: and in India it is accepted as a commonplace that God descends in a human shape, whenever there is a great crisis and man needs salvaging and salvation. God comes then with all his Angels, with the divine host to battle for him and with him to establish the Dharma.
   Sri Aurobindo's stand in this field is very definite and clear. The goal or end is clear, and with it the way too. What he envisages is the transformation of Matter and material life, that is to say, neither rejecting it as an impossible thing nor trying to gloss it over with a coat of mental luminosity, but delving into it and cleaning and purifying it, removing its mire and dross wholly and absolutely so that its true divine nature comes out and remains as Nature's highest and fullest expression on earth. That is the goal: the waytoo is not less characteristic. The total spiritual transformation, the divinisation of Matter is possible, not only possible but inevitable, because it is : Matter that wants it, because Matter in its essence, in its true reality is spiritual energy, is the Spirit itself. That is the great secret Sri Aurobindo has brought to light. The ideals in the past for the reclamation of human nature and reformation of human society were tackled with mental and moral powers which were not adequate to the task. Even when the spiritual power was invoked, it was of the static category which is above, aloof, witness and can have at best a kindly look and influence. That the spirit dynamic is involved in Matter and as Matter is a truth that has to be discovered.

04.26 - To the Heights-XXVI, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I do not claim to be an Angel of heaven,
   I cannot boast that I have never faltered -

05.05 - Man the Prototype, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The essential appearance of Man is, as we have said, the prototype of the actual man. That is to say, the actual man is a projection, even though a somewhat disfigured projection, of the original form; yet there is an essential similarity of pattern, a commensurability between the two. The winged Angels, the cherubs and seraphs are reputed to be ideal figures of beauty, but they are nothing akin to the Prototype, they belong to a different line of emanation, other than that of the human being. We may have some idea of what it is like by taking recourse to the distinction that Greek philosophers used to make between the formal and the material cause of things. The prototype is the formal reality hidden and imbedded in the material reality of an object. The essential form is made of the original configuration of primary vibrations that later on consolidate and become a compact mass, arriving finally at its end physico-chemical composition. A subtle yet perfect harmony of vibrations forming a living whole is what the prototype essentially is. An artist perhaps is in a better position to understand what we have been labouring to describe. The artist's eye is not confined to the gross physical form of an object, even the most realistic artist does not hold up the mirror to Nature in that sense: he goes behind and sees the inner contour, the subtle figuration that underlies the external volume and mass. It is that that is beautiful and harmonious and significant, and it is that which the artist endeavours to bring out and fix in a system or body of lines and colours. That inner form is not the outer visible form and still it is that form fundamentally, essentially. It is that and it is not that. We may add another analogy to illustrate the point. Pythagoras, for example, spoke of numbers being realities, the real realities of all sensible objects. He was evidently referring to the basic truth in each individual and this truth appeared to him as a number, the substance and relation that remain of an object when everything concrete and superficial is extractedor abstractedout of it. A number to him is a quality, a vibration, a quantum of wave-particles, in the modern scientific terminology, a norm. The human prototype can be conceived as something of the category of the Pythagorean number.
   The conception of the Purusha at the origin of things, as the very source of things, so familiar to the Indian tradition, gives this high primacy to the human figure. We know also of the cosmic godhead cast in man's mouldalthough with multiple heads and feetvisioned and hymned by sages and seers. The gods themselves seem to possess a human frame. The Upanishads say that once upon a time the gods looked about for a proper body to dwell in, they were disappointed with all others; it is only when the human form was presented that they exclaimed, This is indeed a perfect form, a perfect form indeed. All that indicates the feeling and perception that there is something eternal and transcendent in the human body-frame.

05.12 - The Soul and its Journey, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed, although it may sound somewhat strange and wonderful, nevertheless it is literally true that the body is the fortress par excellence for the individual being: it is not merely an ugly dirty clothing that has to be cast off so that one may go straight to the enjoyment of the beatitude of Paradise; on the contrary, it is, as it were, an armour, a steel-frame that protects the subtle body against the attacks or harsh and cruel touches of other worlds and their beings. Once outside the body, there is every danger for the individual to go astray and be hurt, unless he is guided and protected by a guardian Angel, as Dante has had Virgil as his Maestro. We may note here that the passage of Dante from Hell through Purgatory to Heaven across their various levels is almost an exact image of what happens to a soul after death. The highest Heaven where Dante meets Beatrice may be considered as the psychic world and Beatrice herself the Divine Grace that bathes, illumines and comforts the psychic being.
   If one has, however, within oneself an ardent and sincere and un flickering flame, one can go through more or less easily and unscathed; but that is rare. Even when alive, in sleep one goes out often into other worlds and the foreign and unpleasant contacts and experiences he has there are recorded in the brain-mind as nightmares: on such occasions the best way to escape is to rush back into the body, the best place of safety. Many have this experience of rushing headlong into the bodydropping into the body, as it werein order to escape from a threatening danger in sleep and waking up all on a sudden to find to one's relief that all was illusion and hallucination.
   The souls group themselves into natural types according to the fundamental mode of consciousness and its dynamism. And they form a hierarchy: they exist and function in an organisation, the type and pattern of which is the pyramid. At the apex is the One Supreme, at the base the infinity of individual and disparate souls, earthly sparks, that are emanations, derivations, scattered condensations, parts and parcels of that One Supreme. In between, from the top towards the bottom, lie in a graded scale formations more and more specialised, particularised and concretised: as we rise we meet the larger, vaster more comprehensive forms of the same entities till we arrive at the typal and original, the source being. Thus we can view a soul along its line of emanation from the central source as a series of beings, the higher enclosing and encompassing the lower. Not only so, a higher entity can have several lower emanations and each of these again can emanate several others. The number of emanations multiply as one goes down and they decrease as one goes up. We can understand now what is meant when we speak of kindred souls. When there is an inexplicable natural affinity or similarity between two souls, it happens in such a case that the souls are emanations of the same Over-Soul. And it happens also sometimes that the guardian Angel or daemon whom one may contact is none other than one's own Over-Soul. The term Over-Soul takes thus a literal and a profound significance.
   We may illustrate here a little. At the apex of the pyramid of existence is the Divine, the Supreme Person, the Purushottama. Even there as He begins to lean and look dawn, He expresses himself at the very outset as the dual personality of Ishwara and Shakti (the Divine Father and the Divine Mother)sa dvityam aicchat, as the Upanishad says. That is still the Divine in His highest transcendent status, partpara. Next, this dual or biune or divalent reality shows itself or throws itself further out in a fourfold valency of the dynamic truth consciousness, creating and leading the cosmic evolution. The Four Aspects of Ishwara, forming the male or purua line, are the great names: Mahavira, Balarama, Pradyumna and Aniruddha. And the corresponding four aspects of Ishwari form the other great quaternary: Maheshwari, Mahakali, Mahalakshmi and Mahasaraswati. They embody the four major attri butes of the Divine in his relation to the created universe: Knowledge, Power, Love and skill in work. They also represent thus a divine fourfold order. The first embodies the Brahmin quality of large wisdom, wide comprehension, a vast consciousness; the second has the Kshatriya quality of force, dynamism, concentration and drive of energy; the third possesses the Vaishya quality of harmony, beauty, mutuality and the fourth has the Shudra quality of perfect execution, thoroughness in detailed working, order and arrangement.
   Another tradition gives the Four Supernals as (1) Light or Consciousness, (2) Truth or Knowledge, (3) Life and (4) Love. The tradition also says that the beings representing these four fundamental principles of creation were the first and earliest gods that emanated from the Supreme Divine, and that as they separated themselves from their source and from each other, each followed his own independent line of fulfilment, they lost their divinity and turned into their oppositesLight became obscurity, Consciousness unconsciousness or the inconscient, Truth became falsehood and Knowledge ignorance, Life became death and finally Love and Delight became suffering and hatred. These are the fallen Angels, the Asuras that deny their divine essence and now rule the world. They have possessed mankind and are controlling earthly existence. They too have their emanations, forces and beings that are born out of them and serve them in their various degrees of power. Men talk and act inspired and impelled by these beings and when they do so, they lose their humanity and become worse than animals.
   But still the Pure Reality descends undeviated in its own line and man enshrines that within him, the undying fire that will clean him and bear him to the source from where he came. And there are luminous godheads that help him and wish themselves to participate in the terrestrial transformation. There is a pressure from above and there is an urge from below, between these two infinities all is ground and moulded and changed. Even the Lords of Denial will in the end change and learn to affirm, become again what they truly were and are.
   We may try to illustrate by examples, although it is a rather dangerous game and may tend to put into a too rigid and' mathematical formula something that is living and variable. Still it will serve to give a clearer picture of the matter. Napoleon, evidently was a child of Mahakali; and Caesar seems to have been fashioned largely by the principle of Maheshwari; while Christ or Chaitanya are clearly emanations in the line of Mahalakshmi. Constructive geniuses, on the other hand, like the great statesman Colbert, for example, or Louis XIV, Ie grand monarque, himself belong to a family (or gotra, as we say in India) that originated from Mahasaraswati. Poets and artists again, although generally they belong to the clan of Mahalakshmi, can be regrouped according to the principle that predominates in each, the godhead that presides over the inspiration in each. The large breath in Homer and Valmiki, the high and noble style of their movement, the dignity and vastness that compose their consciousness affiliate them naturally to the Maheshwari line. A Dante, on the other hand, or a Byron has something in his matter and manner that make us think of the stamp of Mahakali. Virgil or Petrarch, Shelley or our Tagore seem to be emanations of Beauty, Harmony, LoveMahalakshmi. And the perfect artisanship of Mahasaraswati has found its especial embodiment in Horace and Racine and our Kalidasa. Michael Angelo in his fury of inspirations seems to have been impelled by Mahakali, while Mahalakshmi sheds her genial favour upon Raphael and Titian; and the meticulous care and the detailed surety in a Tintoretto makes us think of Mahasaraswati's grace. Mahasaraswati too seems to have especially favoured Leonardo da Vinci, although a brooding presence of Maheshwari also seems to be intermixed there.
   For it must be remembered that the human soul after all is not a simple and unilateral being, it is a little cosmos in itself. The soul is not merely a point or a single ray of light come down straight from its divine archetype or from the Divine himself, it is also a developing fire that increases and enriches itself through the multiple experiences of an evolutionary progressionit not only grows in height but extends in wideness also. Even though it may originally emanate from one principle and Personality, it takes in for its development and fulfilment influences and elements from the others also. Indeed, we know that the Four primal personalities of the Divine are not separate and distinct as they may appear to the human mind which cannot understand distinction without disparity. The Vedic gods themselves are so linked together, so interpenetrate one another that finally it is asserted that there is only one existence, only it is given many names. All the divine personalities are aspects of the Divine blended and fused together. Even so the human soul, being a replica of the Divine, cannot but be a complex of many personalities and often it may be difficult and even harmful to find and fix upon a dominant personality. The full flowering of the human soul, its perfect divinisation demands the realisation of a many-aspected personality, the very richness of the Divine within it.

06.01 - The Word of Fate, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The dreadful Angel, angry with his joys
  Woundingly sweet he cannot yet forego,

07.02 - The Parable of the Search for the Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The terrible Angel smites at every door:
  An awful laughter mocks at the world's pain

07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  I am the worshipped Angel of the House.
  I am in all that suffers and that cries.

07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Thoughts, glistening Angels, stood behind the brain
  In flashing armour, folding hands of prayer,

08.25 - Meat-Eating, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You must begin from within. I have said a hundred times, you must begin from above. You must purify first the higher regions and then purify the lower ones. I do not mean by this that you should give yourself up to all the licences that degrade the body. I do not mean that at all. I am not advising you not to control your desires. What I mean is this: do not try to be an Angel in the body before you are already something of the kind in your mind and in your vital. For that will bring about a dislocation, a lack of balance. And I have always said that to maintain the balance, all the parts must progress together. In trying to bring light into one part you must not leave another part in darkness. You must not leave any obscure corner anywhere.

10.02 - The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This Angel in thy body thou callst love,
  Who shapes his wings from thy emotion's hues,
  And love no gleaming Angel from the skies;
  If they aspire beyond earth's dullard air,

1.002 - The Heifer, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  30. When your Lord said to the Angels, “I am placing a successor on earth.” They said, “Will You place in it someone who will cause corruption in it and shed blood, while we declare Your praises and sanctify You?” He said, “I know what you do not know.”
  31. And He taught Adam the names, all of them; then he presented them to the Angels, and said, “Tell Me the names of these, if you are sincere.”
  32. They said, “Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. It is you who are the Knowledgeable, the Wise.”
  34. And We said to the Angels, “Bow down to Adam.” They bowed down, except for Satan. He refused, was arrogant, and was one of the disbelievers.
  35. We said, “O Adam, inhabit the Garden, you and your spouse, and eat from it freely as you please, but do not approach this tree, lest you become wrongdoers.”
  98. Whoever is hostile to God, and His Angels, and His messengers, and Gabriel, and Michael—God is hostile to the faithless.
  99. We have revealed to you clear signs, and none rejects them except the sinners.
  102. And they followed what the devils taught during the reign of Solomon. It was not Solomon who disbelieved, but it was the devils who disbelieved. They taught the people witchcraft and what was revealed in Babylon to the two Angels Harut and Marut. They did not teach anybody until they had said, “We are a test, so do not lose faith.” But they learned from them the means to cause separation between man and his wife. But they cannot harm anyone except with God's permission. And they learned what would harm them and not benefit them. Yet they knew that whoever deals in it will have no share in the Hereafter. Miserable is what they sold their souls for, if they only knew.
  103. Had they believed and been righteous, the reward from God would have been better, if they only knew.
  161. But as for those who reject faith, and die rejecting—those—upon them is the curse of God, and of the Angels, and of all humanity.
  162. They will remain under it forever, and the torment will not be lightened for them, and they will not be reprieved.
  177. Righteousness does not consist of turning your faces towards the East and the West. But righteous is he who believes in God, and the Last Day, and the Angels, and the Scripture, and the prophets. Who gives money, though dear, to near relatives, and orphans, and the needy, and the homeless, and the beggars, and for the freeing of slaves; those who perform the prayers, and pay the obligatory charity, and fulfill their promise when they promise, and patiently persevere in the face of persecution, hardship, and in the time of conflict. These are the sincere; these are the pious.
  178. O you who believe! Retaliation for the murdered is ordained upon you: the free for the free, the slave for the slave, the female for the female. But if he is forgiven by his kin, then grant any reasonable demand, and pay with good will. This is a concession from your Lord, and a mercy. But whoever commits aggression after that, a painful torment awaits him.
  210. Are they waiting for God Himself to come to them in the shadows of the clouds, together with the Angels, and thus the matter is settled? All things are returned to God.
  211. Ask the Children of Israel how many clear signs We have given them. Whoever alters the blessing of God after it has come to him—God is severe in retribution.
  248. And their prophet said to them, “The proof of his kingship is that the Ark will be restored to you, bringing tranquility from your Lord, and relics left by the family of Moses and the family of Aaron. It will be carried by the Angels. In that is a sign for you, if you are believers.”
  249. When Saul set out with the troops, he said, “God will be testing you with a river. Whoever drinks from it does not belong with me. But whoever does not drink from it, does belong with me, except for whoever scoops up a little with his hand.” But they drank from it, except for a few of them. Then, when he crossed it, he and those who believed with him, they said, “We have no strength to face Goliath and his troops today.” But those who knew that they would meet God said, “How many a small group has defeated a large group by God’s will. God is with the steadfast.”
  285. The Messenger has believed in what was revealed to him from his Lord, as did the believers. They all have believed in God, and His Angels, and His scriptures, and His messengers: “We make no distinction between any of His messengers.” And they say, “We hear and we obey. Your forgiveness, our Lord. To you is the destiny.”
  286. God does not burden any soul beyond its capacity. To its credit is what it earns, and against it is what it commits. “Our Lord, do not condemn us if we forget or make a mistake. Our Lord, do not burden us as You have burdened those before us. Our Lord, do not burden us with more than we have strength to bear; and pardon us, and forgive us, and have mercy on us. You are our Lord and Master, so help us against the disbelieving people.”

1.003 - Family of Imran, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  18. God bears witness that there is no god but He, as do the Angels, and those endowed with knowledge—upholding justice. There is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise.
  19. Religion with God is Islam. Those to whom the Scripture was given differed only after knowledge came to them, out of envy among themselves. Whoever rejects the signs of God—God is quick to take account.
  39. Then the Angels called out to him, as he stood praying in the sanctuary: “God gives you good news of John; confirming a Word from God, and honorable, and moral, and a prophet; one of the upright.”
  40. He said, “My Lord, how will I have a son, when old age has overtaken me, and my wife is barren?” He said, “Even so, God does whatever He wills.”
  42. The Angels said, “O Mary, God has chosen you, and has purified you. He has chosen you over all the women of the world.
  43. “O Mary, be devoted to your Lord, and bow down, and kneel with those who kneel.”
  45. The Angels said, “O Mary, God gives you good news of a Word from Him. His name is the Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, well-esteemed in this world and the next, and one of the nearest.
  46. He will speak to the people from the crib, and in adulthood, and will be one of the righteous.”
  80. Nor would he command you to take the Angels and the prophets as lords. Would he command you to infidelity after you have submitted?
  81. God received the covenant of the prophets, “Inasmuch as I have given you of scripture and wisdom; should a messenger come to you verifying what you have, you shall believe in him, and support him.” He said, “Do you affirm My covenant and take it upon yourselves?” They said, “We affirm it.” He said, “Then bear witness, and I am with you among the witnesses.”
  87. Those—their penalty is that upon them falls the curse of God, and of the Angels, and of all mankind.
  88. Remaining in it eternally, without their punishment being eased from them, and without being reprieved.
  124. When you said to the believers, “Is it not enough for you that your Lord has reinforced you with three thousand Angels, sent down?”
  125. It is; but if you persevere and remain cautious, and they attack you suddenly, your Lord will reinforce you with five thousand Angels, well trained.
  126. God made it but a message of hope for you, and to reassure your hearts thereby. Victory comes only from God the Almighty, the Wise.

10.03 - The Debate of Love and Death, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Love is the far Transcendent's Angel here;
  Love is man's lien on the Absolute."

1.004 - Women, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  97. While the Angels are removing the souls of those who have wronged themselves, they will say, “What was the matter with you?” They will say, “We were oppressed in the land.” They will say, “Was God’s earth not vast enough for you to emigrate in it?” These—their refuge is Hell. What a wretched retreat!
  98. Except for the weak among men, and women, and children who have no means to act, and no means to find a way out.
  136. O you who believe! Believe in God and His messenger, and the Book He sent down to His messenger, and the Book He sent down before. Whoever rejects God, His Angels, His Books, His messengers, and the Last Day, has strayed far in error.
  137. Those who believe, then disbelieve, then believe, then disbelieve, then increase in disbelief, God will not forgive them, nor will He guide them to a way.
  166. But God bears witness to what He revealed to you. He revealed it with His knowledge. And the Angels bear witness. Though God is a sufficient witness.
  167. Those who disbelieve and repel from God’s path have gone far astray.
  172. The Messiah does not disdain to be a servant of God, nor do the favored Angels. Whoever disdains His worship, and is too arrogant—He will round them up to Himself altogether.
  173. But as for those who believe and do good works, He will pay them their wages in full, and will increase His grace for them. But as for those who disdain and are too proud, He will punish them with an agonizing punishment. And they will find for themselves, apart from God, no lord and no savior.

1.006 - Livestock, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  8. And they say, “Why was an Angel not sent down to him.” Had We sent down an Angel, the matter would have been settled, and they would not have been reprieved.
  9. Had We made him an Angel, We would have made him a man, and confused them when they are already confused.
  10. Messengers before you were ridiculed, but those who mocked them became besieged by what they ridiculed.
  50. Say, “I do not say to you that I possess the treasuries of God, nor do I know the future, nor do I say to you that I am an Angel. I only follow what is inspired to me.” Say, “Are the blind and the seeing alike? Do you not think?”
  51. And warn with it those who fear to be gathered before their Lord—they have no protector or intercessor apart from Him—perhaps they will grow in piety.
  93. Who does greater wrong than someone who invents falsehood against God, or says, “It was revealed to me,” when nothing was revealed to him, or says, “I will reveal the like of what God revealed”? If only you could see the wrongdoers in the floods of death, as the Angels with arms outstretched: “Give up your souls. Today you are being repaid with the torment of shame for having said about God other than the truth, and for being too proud to accept His revelations.”
  94. “You have come to Us individually, just as We created you the first time, leaving behind you everything We gave you. We do not see with you your intercessors—those you claimed were your partners. The link between you is cut, and what you had asserted has failed you.”
  111. Even if We sent down the Angels to them, and the dead spoke to them, and We gathered all things before them, they still would not believe, unless God wills; but most of them are ignorant.
  112. Likewise, We have assigned for every prophet an enemy—human and jinn devils—inspiring one another with fancy words in order to deceive. But had your Lord willed, they would not have done it. So leave them to their fabrications.
  158. Are they waiting for anything but for the Angels to come to them, or for your Lord to arrive, or for some of your Lord’s signs to come? On the Day when some of your Lord’s signs come, no soul will benefit from its faith unless it had believed previously, or had earned goodness through its faith. Say, “Wait, we too are waiting.”
  159. As for those who divided their religion and became sects—you have nothing to do with them. Their case rests with God; then He will inform them of what they used to do.

1.007 - The Elevations, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  11. We created you, then We shaped you, then We said to the Angels, “Bow down before Adam;” so they bowed down, except for Satan; he was not of those who bowed down.
  12. He said, “What prevented you from bowing down when I have commanded you?” He said, “I am better than he; You created me from fire, and You created him from mud.”
  20. But Satan whispered to them, to reveal to them their nakedness, which was invisible to them. He said, “Your Lord has only forbidden you this tree, lest you become Angels, or become immortals.”
  21. And he swore to them, “I am a sincere advisor to you.”

1.008 - The Spoils, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  9. When you appealed to your Lord for help, He answered you, “I am reinforcing you with one thousand Angels in succession.”
  10. God only made it a message of hope, and to set your hearts at rest. Victory comes only from God. God is Mighty and Wise.
  12. Your Lord inspired the Angels: “I am with you, so support those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. So strike above the necks, and strike off every fingertip of theirs.”
  13. That is because they opposed God and His Messenger. Whoever opposes God and His Messenger—God is severe in retribution.
  50. If only you could see, as the Angels take away those who disbelieve, striking their faces and their backs: “Taste the agony of the Burning.”
  51. “That is because of what your hands have committed, and because God is not unjust to the servants.”

1.00a - Introduction, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Astral travel development of the Astral Body is essential to research; and, above all, to the attainment of "the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel."
  You ought to demonstrate your performance of the Pentagram Ritual to me; you are probably making any number of mistakes. I will, of course, take you carefully through the O.T.O. rituals to III as soon as you are fairly familiar with them. The plan of the grades is this:

1.00 - Main, #The Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
  Let not your hearts be perturbed, O people, when the glory of My Presence is withdrawn, and the ocean of My utterance is stilled. In My presence amongst you there is a wisdom, and in My absence there is yet another, inscrutable to all but God, the Incomparable, the All-Knowing. Verily, We behold you from Our realm of glory, and shall aid whosoever will arise for the triumph of Our Cause with the hosts of the Concourse on high and a company of Our favoured Angels.
  O peoples of the earth! God, the Eternal Truth, is My witness that streams of fresh and soft-flowing waters have gushed from the rocks through the sweetness of the words uttered by your Lord, the Unconstrained; and still ye slumber. Cast away that which ye possess, and, on the wings of detachment, soar beyond all created things. Thus biddeth you the Lord of creation, the movement of Whose Pen hath revolutionized the soul of mankind.
  Call ye to mind Karim, and how, when We summoned him unto God, he waxed disdainful, prompted by his own desires; yet We had sent him that which was a solace to the eye of proof in the world of being and the fulfilment of God's testimony to all the denizens of earth and heaven. As a token of the grace of Him Who is the All-Possessing, the Most High, We bade him embrace the Truth. But he turned away until, as an act of justice from God, Angels of wrath laid hold upon him. Unto this We truly were a witness.

1.00 - Preliminary Remarks, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Mohammed speaks crudely of his having been visited by the Angel Gabriel, who communicated things from God.
  Moses says that he beheld God.

1.00 - PROLOGUE IN HEAVEN, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  The Angels from his visage splendid
  Draw power, whose measure none can say;
  From these the Angels draw their power,
  And all Thy works, sublime and splendid,

1.011 - Hud, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  12. Perhaps you wish to disregard some of what is revealed to you, and you may be stressed because of it, since they say, “If only a treasure was sent down to him, or an Angel came with him.” You are only a warner, and God is Responsible for all things.
  13. Or do they say, “He invented it?” Say, “Then produce ten chapters like it, invented, and call upon whomever you can, besides God, if you are truthful.”
  31. “I do not say to you that I possess the treasures of God, nor do I know the future, nor do I say that I am an Angel. Nor do I say of those who are despicable in your eyes that God will never give them any good. God is Aware of what lies in their souls. If I did, I would be one of the wrongdoers.”
  32. They said, “O Noah, you have argued with us, and argued a great deal. Now bring upon us what you threaten us with, if you are truthful.”

1.012 - Joseph, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  31. And when she heard of their gossip, she invited them, and prepared for them a banquet, and she gave each one of them a knife. She said, “Come out before them.” And when they saw him, they marveled at him, and cut their hands. They said, “Good God, this is not a human, this must be a precious Angel.”
  32. She said, “Here he is, the one you blamed me for. I did try to seduce him, but he resisted. But if he does not do what I tell him to do, he will be imprisoned, and will be one of the despised.”

1.013 - Thunder, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  13. The thunder praises His glory, and so do the Angels, in awe of Him. And He sends the thunderbolts, striking with them whomever He wills. Yet they argue about God, while He is Tremendous in might.
  14. To Him belongs the call to truth. Those they call upon besides Him do not respond to them with anything—except as someone who stretches his hands towards water, so that it may reach his mouth, but it does not reach it. The prayers of the unbelievers are only in vain.
  23. Everlasting Gardens, which they will enter, along with the righteous among their parents, and their spouses, and their descendants. And the Angels will enter upon them from every gate.
  24. “Peace be upon you, because you endured patiently. How excellent is the Final Home.”

1.015 - The Rock, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  7. Why do you not bring us the Angels, if you are truthful?”
  8. We do not send the Angels down except with reason, and they will not be held back.
  9. Surely We revealed the Message, and We will surely preserve it.
  28. Your Lord said to the Angels, “I am creating a human being from clay, from molded mud.”
  29. “When I have formed him, and breathed into him of My spirit, fall down prostrating before him.”
  30. So the Angels prostrated themselves, all together.
  31. Except for Satan. He refused to be among those who prostrated themselves.

1.016 - The Bee, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  2. He sends down the Angels with the Spirit by His command, upon whom He wills of His servants: “Give warning that there is no god but Me, and fear Me.”
  3. He created the heavens and the earth with justice. He is exalted above the associations they attribute.
  28. Those wronging their souls while the Angels are taking them away—they will propose peace: “We did no wrong.” Yes you did. God is aware of what you used to do.”
  29. Enter the gates of Hell, to dwell therein forever. Miserable is the residence of the arrogant.
  32. Those who are in a wholesome state when the Angels take them—will say, “Peace be upon you; enter Paradise, for what you used to do.”
  33. Are they but waiting for the Angels to come to them, or for the command of your Lord to arrive? Those before them did likewise. God did not wrong them, but they used to wrong their own souls.
  34. So the evils of their deeds assailed them, and what they used to ridicule engulfed them.
  49. To God bows down everything in the heavens and everything on earth—every living creature, and the Angels, and without being proud.
  50. They fear their Lord above them, and they do what they are commanded.

1.017 - The Night Journey, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  40. Has your Lord favored you with sons, while choosing for Himself daughters from among the Angels? You are indeed saying a terrible thing.
  41. We have explained in this Quran in various ways, that they may remember, but it only adds to their rebellion.
  61. When We said to the Angels, “Bow down before Adam,” they bowed down, except for Satan. He said, “Shall I bow down before someone You created from mud?”
  62. He said, “Do You see this one whom You have honored more than me? If You reprieve me until the Day of Resurrection, I will bring his descendants under my sway, except for a few.”
  92. Or make the sky fall on us in pieces, as you claim, or bring God and the Angels before us.
  93. Or you possess a house of gold. Or you ascend into the sky. Even then, we will not believe in your ascension, unless you bring down for us a book that we can read.” Say, “Glory be to my Lord. Am I anything but a human messenger?”
  95. Say, “If there were Angels on earth, walking around in peace, We would have sent down to them from heaven an Angel messenger.”
  96. Say, “God is enough witness between you and me. He is fully aware of His servants, and He sees them well.”

1.018 - The Cave, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  50. We said to the Angels, “Bow down to Adam.” So they bowed down, except for Satan. He was of the jinn, and he defied the command of his Lord. Will you take him and his offspring as lords instead of Me, when they are an enemy to you? Evil is the exchange for the wrongdoers.
  51. I did not call them to witness the creation of the heavens and the earth, nor their own creation; and I do not take the misleaders for assistants.

1.01 - Adam Kadmon and the Evolution, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  Bible, Satan (originally the Angel of Light) revolts against
  God and becomes the devil. The Mother herself has more

1.01 - Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  image and so escape being torn asunder. Angelus Silesius was
  of Bethesda: an Angel comes down and touches the water, en-
  dowing it with healing power. In the dream it is the wind, the
  can appear also as an Angel of light, a psychopomp who points
  the way to the highest meaning, as we know from Faust.
  one's good Angel." 46 Usually the process runs a dramatic course,
  with many ups and downs. It expresses itself in, or is accom-

1.01 - NIGHT, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  Which, through the night of Death, the Angels ministrant
  Sang, God's new Covenant repeating?
  Christ is ascended!
  Christ is arisen,

1.01 - On knowledge of the soul, and how knowledge of the soul is the key to the knowledge of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  However, that knowledge of the soul which leads to the knowledge of God, is not of this kind. The knowledge which you need to possess is, to know what you are; how you are created; whence you are; for what you are here; whither you are going; in what your happiness consists, and what you must do to secure it; in what your misery consists, and what you must do to avoid it. And further, your internal qualities are distributed into animal, ferocious, demoniacal and Angelic qualities. You need to know, therefore, what qualities predominate in your character, and in the predominance of which your true happiness consists. If your qualities are chiefly animal, the essence of which is to eat and drink, you will day and night seek after these things. If your qualities are of the ferocious kind, the essence of which is to tear and rend, to injure and destroy, you will act accordingly. If you are endowed chiefly with the qualities of devils, which consist in evil machinations, deceit and delusion, then you should know and be aware of it, that you may turn towards the path of perfection. And if you possess Angelic qualities, whose nature it is to worship God in sincerity and continually to await the vision of His beauty, then like them you should unceasingly, resting neither day or night, be zealous and strive that you may become worthy of the vision of the Lord. For know, O student of the mysteries! that man was created to stand at the door of service in frailty and weakness, [15] and wait for the opening of the door of spiritual union, and for the vision of beauty, as God declares in his holy word: "I have not created the genii and men except that they should worship me."1
  These qualities, whether animal, or ferocious or demoniacal have been bestowed upon man, that by their means the body might be adapted to be a vehicle for the spirit, and that the spirit, by means of the body which is its vehicle, while herein this temporary home of earth, might seek after the knowledge and love of God, as the huntsman would seek to make the phœnix and the griffin his prey. Then, when it leaves this strange land for the region of spiritual friendship, it shall be worthy to partake of the mystery contained in the invitation, "enter in peace, O believers!"2 and which is in the homage, "Peace is the word they shall hear from the merciful Lord."3 People in general suppose that this refers to Paradise. Woe to him who has no portion in this knowledge! There is great danger in his path. The way of faith is veiled from his eyes.
  Those also, who say that the spirit is but an accident, are in error, for the spirit exists by itself in the body, and an accident is that which subsists with something else. And those who say that the spirit is matter are in error, for matter is that which can be divided, and spirit is not susceptible of division. There is spirit, beloved, which is called animal spirit, which is susceptible of division. It is found in animals. But that spirit, which has the property of knowing God, and which is called the heart, is not found in beasts, nor is it matter or an accident. The heart, on the contrary, has been created with Angelic qualities. It is a substance of which it is difficult to apprehend the essence. The law does not permit it to be explained, but there is no occasion for the student being acquainted with it at the outset of his journey. That which is necessary to the student is pious ardor and zeal, and this must be called into exercise in perfection. It is God who graciously teaches the student what spirit is, as we find in the Holy Book: "We will direct in our way, all those who shall strive to propagate our worship."1 And if a man does not strive earnestly for the faith, there is no use of explaining to him the essence of spirit. It is, however, lawful to explain to him the instruments by which it operates.
  Know, O seeker after the divine mysteries! that the body is the kingdom of the heart, and that in the body there are many forces in contrariety with the heart, as God speaks [18] in his Holy Word: "And what shall teach thee the forces of thy Lord ?" The heart was destined to acquire a knowledge of God, in which its happiness consists. But we cannot grow in the knowledge of God, unless we understand the works of God.
  The works of God are apprehended by the senses, which are five, hearing, sight, taste, smell and touch. For such an arrangement of the senses, there was also need of a body. The body itself is composed of four diverse elements, water, earth, air and fire. Being, therefore, liable to decay, it is in continual danger of perishing from the external and internal enemies that perpetually assail it. Its external enemies, are such as wild beasts, drowning and conflagrations; its internal enemies, such as hunger and thirst. For the purpose of resisting these, it was in want of various internal and external forces, such as the hand and foot, sight and hearing, food and drink. And in this connection, for eating and drinking, it is in want of internal and external instruments like the hand, the mouth, the stomach, the powers of appetite and digestion. In addition to these instruments, there was need of means to guide in their occasional use, that is, for the internal senses. These are five, the faculties of perception, reflection, memory, recollection and imagination. Their home is in the brain, and each has a specific function, as is well known to the learned. If to any one of all these faculties and instruments an injury occurs, the actions of man are defective. Now all these are the agents of the heart and subject to its rule. If, for example, the heart gives permission to the ear, hearing results; if it gives permission to the eye, there follows sight; if it gives permission to the foot, there is movement. All the other members are obedient in the same manner to the commands of the heart. The divine plan in all this arrangement is, that while the members preserve [19] the body for a few days from harm, the heart, in its vehicle the body, should pursue its business of cultivating the seeds of happiness for eternity and prepare for its journey to its native country. So long as the various forces of the body are obedient to the dictates of the heart, in like manner as the Angels obey in the presence of God, no contrariety of action can arise among them.
  Know, O student of wisdom! that the body, which is the kingdom of the heart, resembles a great city. The hand, the foot, the mouth and the other members resemble the people of the various trades. Desire is a standard bearer; anger is a superintendent of the city, the heart is its sovereign, and reason is the vizier. The sovereign needs the service of all the inhabitants. But desire, the standard bearer, is a liar, vain and ambitious. He is always ready to do the contrary of what reason, the vizier, commands. He strives to appropriate to himself whatever he sees in the city, which is the body. Anger, the superintendent, is rebellious and corrupt, quick and passionate. He is always ready to be enraged, to spill blood, and to blast one's reputation. If the sovereign, the heart, should invariably consult with reason, his vizier, and, when desire was transgressing, should give to wrath to have power over him (yet, without giving him full liberty, should make him angry in subjection to reason, the vizier, so that passing all bounds he should not stretch out his hand upon the kingdom), there would then be an equilibrium in the condition of the kingdom, and all the members would perform the functions for which they were created, their service would be accepted at the mercy seat, and they would obtain eternal felicity....
  If you inquire, O student! how it is known that the heart of man has been created in accordance with the qualities of Angels, seeing that the most of the qualities and attributes of Angels are foreign to it, I reply, you know that there is not, in truth, any creature on the face of the earth more noble than man, and that it belongs to the dignity and perfection of every creature, to work out perseveringly that service for which it was created. The ass, for instance, was created to bear burdens. If he carries his load well, without stumbling or falling, or if he does not throw off his load, his qualities are in perfection, and his service is accepted. The horse was designed also for war [21] and military expeditions, and has strength to carry burdens. If he performs his duty well, in time of war, in running, fleeing and going to meet the enemy, his service is accepted, and he will be treated with attention in his accoutrements, grooming and feeding. But if he performs his service imperfectly, a pack saddle will be put on his back, as on the ass, from day to day he will be employed as a beast of burden, and he will be carelessly and deficiently provided with food, and poorly taken care of.
  Besides, beloved! if man had been created only to eat and drink, it would follow that animals are of greater worth and excellence than man; for they can eat and drink more than man can, and they have useful services devolved upon them of drawing burdens, tilling the ground, and giving meat, butter and milk for food. If also man had been created to fight, kill and domineer, it would follow that beasts of prey are nobler than he, for they are mightier in their ferocity and their power of subjugating other animals. There are, moreover, many animals of manifest utility, as the dog to watch and hunt, and the skins of some of them for clothing. It follows, therefore, that man was not created for these things, but rather to serve God and to grow in the knowledge of him.
  It is plain that mind, discernment and reason were bestowed upon man, that when he looks upon the world and sees in every object illustrations of various forms of perfection, and much to excite his wonder, he might turn his attention from the work of the artist, to the artist himself; from the thing formed to him that formed it; that he might comprehend his own excessive frailty and weakness, and the perfection of the wisdom and power, yea, of all the attributes of the eternal Creator, and that, without ceasing, he might humbly supplicate acceptance in his frailty and weakness on the one hand, and on the other might seek to draw near to the King of kings, and finally obtain rest in [22] the home of the faithful, where the Angels are in the presence of God. If men refuse to recognize their own dignity, if they neglect their duty and prefer the qualities of devils and beasts of prey, they will also possess, in the future world, the qualities of beasts of prey, and will be judged with the devils. Our refuge is in God!
  Know, thou seeker of divine mysteries! that there is no end to the wonderful operations of the heart. For, to pursue the same subject, the dignity of the heart is of two kinds; one kind is by means of knowledge, and the other through the exertion of divine power. Its dignity by means of knowledge is also of two kinds. The first is external knowledge, which every one understands: the second kind is veiled and cannot be understood by all, and is extremely precious. That which we have designated as external, refers to that faculty of the heart by which the sciences of geometry, medicine, astronomy, numbers, the science of law and all the arts are understood; and although the heart is a thing which cannot be divided, still the knowledge of all the world exists in it. All the world indeed, in comparison with it, is as a grain compared with the sun, or as a drop in the ocean. In a second, by the power of thought, the soul passes from the abyss to the highest heaven, and from the east to the west. Though on the earth, it knows the latitude of the stars and their distances. It knows the course, the size and the peculiarities of the sun. It knows the nature and cause of the clouds and the rain, the lightning and the thunder. It ensnares the fish from the depths of the sea, and the bird from the end of heaven. By knowledge it subdues the elephant, the camel and the tiger. All these kinds of knowledge, it acquires with its internal and external senses.
  Think not, thou seeker after the divine mysteries! that the window of the heart is never opened except in sleep and after death. On the contrary, if a person calls into exercise, in perfection, holy zeal and austerities, and purifies his heart from the defilement of blameable affections, and then sits down in a retired spot, abandons the use of his external senses, and occupies himself with calling out "O God ! O God!" his heart will come into harmony with the invisible world, he will no longer receive notions from the material world, and nothing will be present in his heart but the exalted God. In this revelation of the invisible world, the windows of the heart are opened, and what others may have seen in a dream, he in this state sees in reality. The spirits of Angels and prophets are manifested to him and he holds intercourse with them. The hidden things of earth and heaven are uncovered to him, and to whomsoever these things are revealed, mighty wonders are shown, that are beyond description. As the prophet of God says: "I turned towards the earth, and I saw the east and the west." And God says in his word: "And thus we caused Abraham to see the kingdom of heaven and earth,"1 which is an example of this kind of revelation. [25] Probably the knowledge of all the prophets was obtained in this way, for it was not obtained by learning....
  When the heart is free from worldly lusts, from the animosities of society and from the distraction occasioned by the senses, the vision of God is possible. And this course is adopted by the Mystics.1 It is also the path followed by the prophets. But it is permitted also to acquire the practice of it by learning, and this is the way adopted by the theologians. This is also an exalted way, though in comparison with the former, its results are insignificant and contracted. Many distinguished men have attained these revelations by experience and the demonstration of reasoning. Still let every one who fails of obtaining this knowledge either by means of purity of desire or of demonstration of reasoning, take care and not deny its existence to those who are possessed of it, so that they may not be repelled from the low degree they have attained, and their conduct become a snare to them in the way of truth. These things which we have mentioned constitute the wonders of the heart and show its grandeur.
  The heart of man while in the spiritual world knew its maker and creator; it had mingled with Angels and knew for what service it was created; and in the assembly where they said, "Yes," it was intoxicated as with wine at the [26] interrogation, "Am I not your Lord?" As at that moment, it was seen with the eye of certainty, no person had any doubt on the subject, as God says in his holy word: "If you ask them, who created the heavens and the earth, they will answer thee, the wise and holy God."1 All the prophets were apparently of the same nature as other men without any difference, as we find in God's holy word: "Say, I am a man like you: it was revealed to me."2 Afterwards the heart descended from the world of divine union to this house of separation, from that assembly of love to this station of sorrow, and from the spiritual to the material, and entering within the curtain of the senses, it became occupied with the care of the body and was overcome by the animal affections and material pleasures. The heart of man, veiled with the garments of heedlessness, forgot the assembly with which it had been familiar, and imagining that this miserable place was to be its mansion of rest, it chose to establish itself here in this world of perdition, as if this was its home. Still the veil of heedlessness disappeared from the eyes of those to whom the grace and guidance of the Eternal and unchangeable gave aid and support, and the discovery of the invisible world was not concealed from the view of some of those who came into this material world, but was anew revealed to them, after a measure of exertion of spiritual ardor.
  To whomsoever this revelation has been vouchsafed, if it directs him to reform the world, to invite the nations to turn to God, and to a peculiar way of life, that person is called a prophet, and his way of life is called a law; and that influence which proceeds from him, which transcends what is ordinary, is called a miracle. If he has not been appointed to invite the nations, but worships in accordance with the law of another, he is called a saint, and that which [27] proceeds from him, which transcends what is ordinary, is called a manifestation of grace. The miracle performed by a saint is accounted a miracle of that prophet whose law he follows. He who has received, by whatever meaus, a revelation of the invisible world, is capable of being ordained to the office of a prophet. And if he is not appointed by God, the reason will be either, that at the time the existing law had been newly revealed, and that there was no occasion for a prophet, or else that there may be a peculiarity in prophets which is not found in the saints. It follows that it is our duty not to deny either the saintship or the miracles of the saints, but to acknowledge them as real.
  You have now learned, student of the divine mysteries, the dignity of the heart through knowledge, and what kind of knowledge it possesses. Now listen and learn its dignity through divine power and on account of the greatness of which it is capable, that you may see how precious you are in yourself, and yet how vile and contemptible you make yourself by your own choice. Know then, that the heart is endowed with properties like those of Angels and such as are not found in animals; and just as the material world is subjected by divine permission to the Angels, and when God wills it, the Angels send forth the winds, cause rain to [28] fall, bring forth the embryo in animals, shape their forms, cause seeds to sprout in the earth and plants to grow, many legions of Angels being appointed to this service, so also the heart of man being created with Angelic properties must have influence and power over the material world. In man's own body, which is peculiarly his own world, its control and influence are very evident. The hand, for example, does not in writing move of itself, but depends for motion on volition proceeding from the heart. And in eating, it is the heart which by an exertion of its will, causes moisture to rise in the mouth from under the tongue, to mix with the food that it may be swallowed and digested. These facts clearly substantiate the dominion and control of the heart, and the subordination of the body.
  Know also, that if the heart should not be tarnished with the rust of rebellion, and if the animal and ferocious qualities should not be dominant, that it would be capable, on account of the presence in it of Angelic properties, of manifesting this same influence over other bodies. If it should look upon a lion or tiger with severity, they would become weak and submissive. If it should look with kindness upon one who is sick, his infirmity might be changed to health. If it should look upon the vigorous with majesty, they might become infirm. The realty of the existence of these influences is known both by reason and experience. Sorcery with the eyes, is of this kind of power. If for example, a man of a malicious disposition look upon some little thing with envy, and if while he is looking, the destruction of the object should come into his mind, an influence upon it may be observed immediately, and directly or after a while that object will be destroyed: the prophet of God has said: "the eye brings man to the grave and the camel to the seething pot."
  In whomsoever these influences are shown to have power, if he occasions misery in the exercise of this power, he is [29] designated a sorcerer. Although as has been seen, the power of performing signs, miracles and sorceries belongs to the heart when its faculties are in perfect operation, yet there are important destinations between these powers. And whoever is of a narrow mind will not be able to appreciate that signs and miracles are influences proceeding from the heart of man, unless he should learn it by external teaching.

1.01 - On renunciation of the world, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  5 Angels. Lit. bodiless ones.
  in chastity, his mouth pure and his mind illumined. A monk is a mourning soul that both asleep and awake is unceasingly occupied with the remembrance of death. Withdrawal from the world is voluntary hatred of vaunted material things and denial of nature for the attainment of what is above nature.
  The man who has withdrawn from the world in order to shake off his own burden of sins, should imitate those who sit outside the city amongst the tombs, and should not discontinue his hot and fiery streams of tears and voiceless heartfelt groanings until he, too, sees that Jesus has come to him and rolled away the stone of hardness1 from his heart, and loosed Lazarus, that is to say, our mind, from the bands of sin, and ordered His attendant Angels: Loose him2 from passions, and let him go to blessed dispassion.3 Otherwise he will have gained nothing.
  Those of us who wish to go out of Egypt and to fly from Pharaoh, certainly need some Moses as a mediator with God and from God, who, standing between action and contemplation, will raise hands of prayer for us to God, so that guided by Him we may cross the sea of sin and rout the Amalek of the passions.4 That is why those who have surrendered themselves to God, deceive themselves if they suppose that they have no need of a director. Those who came out of Egypt had Moses as their guide, and those who fled from Sodom had an Angel.5 The former are like those who are healed of the passions of the soul by the care of physicians: these are they who come out of Egypt. The latter are like those who long to put off the uncleanness of the wretched body. That is why they need a helper, an Angel, so to speak, or at least one equal to an Angel. For in proportion to the corruption of our wounds we need a director who is indeed an expert and a physician.
  Those who aim at ascending with the body to heaven, need violence indeed and constant suffering6 especially in the early stages of their renunciation, until our pleasure-loving dispositions and unfeeling hearts attain to love of God and chastity by visible sorrow. A great toil, very great indeed, with much unseen suffering, especially for those who live carelessly, until by simplicity, deep angerlessness and diligence, we make our mind, which is a greedy kitchen dog addicted to barking, a lover of chastity and watchfulness. But let us who are weak and passionate have the courage to offer our infirmity and natural weakness to Christ with unhesitating faith, and confess it to Him; and we shall be certain to obtain His help, even beyond our merit, if only we unceasingly go right down to the depth of humility.

1.01 - SAMADHI PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  into this room and say that he sees Angels around him, that
  would not be proof. In the first place it must be true
  god teachers, or Angel teachers, they are all limited; who was
  the teacher before them? We are forced to admit, as a last
  Sometimes a man dreams that he has seen Angels coming to
  him and talking to him, that he is in an ecstatic condition, that

1.01 - The First Steps, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  This human body is the greatest body in the universe, and a human being the greatest being. Man is higher than all animals, than all Angels; none is greater than man. Even the Devas (gods) will have to come down again and attain to salvation through a human body. Man alone attains to perfection, not even the Devas. According to the Jews and Mohammedans, God created man after creating the Angels and everything else, and after creating man He asked the Angels to come and salute him, and all did so except Iblis; so God cursed him and he became Satan. Behind this allegory is the great truth that this human birth is the greatest birth we can have. The lower creation, the animal, is dull, and manufactured mostly out of Tamas. Animals cannot have any high thoughts; nor can the Angels, or Devas, attain to direct freedom without human birth. In human society, in the same way, too much wealth or too much poverty is a great impediment to the higher development of the soul. It is from the middle classes that the great ones of the world come. Here the forces are very equally adjusted and balanced.
  Returning to our subject, we come next to Pranayarna, controlling the breathing. What has that to do with concentrating the powers of the mind? Breath is like the fly-wheel of this machine, the body. In a big engine you find the fly-wheel first moving, and that motion is conveyed to finer and finer machinery until the most delicate and finest mechanism in the machine is in motion. The breath is that fly-wheel, supplying and regulating the motive power to everything in this body.

1.01 - The Lord of hosts, #Sefer Yetzirah The Book of Creation In Theory and Practice, #Anonymous, #Various
  4) Fire or ether emanated from the water. He established by it the throne of glory, the Seraphim and Ophanim, the holy living creatures and the Angels, and of these three He formed His habitation, as it reads: "Who made His Angels spirits, His ministers a flaming fire." (Psalm 104, 4.) He selected three consonants from the simple ones which are in the hidden secret of three mothers or first elements: , air, water and ether or fire. He sealed them with spirit and fastened them to His great name and sealed with it six dimensions. 15
  5) He sealed 16 the height and turned towards above, and sealed it with

1.01 - The Rape of the Lock, #The Rape of the Lock, #unset, #Zen
  Or virgins visited by Angel pow'rs,
  With golden crowns and wreaths of heav'nly flow'rs,

1.01 - The Unexpected, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  The room was now astir. The plaster cast was removed and the specialist examined the limb. He confirmed the diagnosis of fracture but would wait for X-ray pictures before he started any manipulation. The Mother put many intricate questions to him on various possibilities, the prognosis, lines of treatment, etc., etc., and the specialist wondered with admiration at her possession of so much technical knowledge. Sri Aurobindo, on the other hand, sitting up in bed, listened witness-like, yet intently, to all the talk, looking from one face to another, but uttered not a single word! The Mother was explaining to him the surgeon's opinion as if he could not grasp all that was happening. He left the bargaining to the Mother, and accepted whatever she decided for him. She was certainly the better judge. I was very much intrigued by this passive role. One who had been sending me sound medical advice about patients had not a word to say about himself on such a crucial matter. Spectator-like and amused, he simply sat, a big child, his face and eyes beaming with a smile, and the body glowing with an Angelic radiance.
  The radiologist arrived with his X-ray machine at about 11 p.m. and stirred us into action. He was quite a smart young man carrying a confident air and went about his business in a formal manner. He took a few films and developed them at once which was a great relief to us. But the diagnosis came like a stunning blow. The Mother was shown the pictures revealing an impacted fracture of the right femur above the knee, two fragments firmly locked together. Both the specialist and the radiologist took a serious view of it, and remarked that if the fragments had projected backwards, the main blood vessels and nerves running behind the bone would have ruptured and caused a big disaster! It would have been most unwise in this situation to reduce the fracture by any forceful traction or other drastic mechanical contrivance. "I would leave it alone, put the limb in plaster, and by means of the splints exert a steady traction," was the final verdict of the specialist. The advice was accepted and the limb put into traction from the end of the bed. Particular attention was to be paid to the daily passive movements of the patella in order to avoid adhesion. The patient was to stay in bed for a number of weeks and the specialist would pay a second visit later on to consider the future course.

1.020 - Ta-Ha, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  116. And when We said to the Angels, “Bow down to Adam.” They bowed down, except for Satan; he refused.
  117. We said, “O Adam, this is an enemy to you and to your wife. So do not let him make you leave the Garden, for then you will suffer.

1.021 - The Prophets, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  103. The Supreme Fear will not worry them, and the Angels will receive them: “This is your Day which you were promised.”
  104. On the Day when We fold the heaven, like the folding of a book. Just as We began the first creation, We will repeat it—a promise binding on Us. We will act.

1.022 - The Pilgrimage, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  75. God chooses messengers from among the Angels, and from among the people. God is Hearing and Seeing.
  76. He knows what is before them, and what is behind them. To God all matters are referred.

1.023 - The Believers, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  24. But the notables of his people, who disbelieved, said, “This is nothing but a human like you, who wants to gain superiority over you. Had God willed, He would have sent down Angels. We never heard of this from our forefathers of old.
  25. He is nothing but a man possessed. Just ignore him for a while.”

10.24 - Savitri, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We are reminded here of a parallelism in Goethes conception of the role of Satan (the Negative Principle) in human affairs. Satan is not merely a destroying devil, he is a constructive Angel. For it is he
   "Since the man refused the meal I had prepared with so much love and care, I invoked the God to take it.

1.025 - The Criterion, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  7. And they say, “What sort of messenger is this, who eats food, and walks in the marketplaces? If only an Angel was sent down with him, to be alongside him a warner.”
  8. Or, “If only a treasure was dropped on him.” Or, “If only he had a garden from which he eats.” The evildoers also say, “You are following but a man under spell.”
  21. Those who do not expect to meet Us say, “If only the Angels were sent down to us, or we could see our Lord.” They have grown arrogant within themselves, and have become excessively defiant.
  22. On the Day when they see the Angels—there will be no good news for sinners on that Day; and they will say, “A protective refuge.”
  23. We will proceed to the works they did, and will turn them into scattered dust.
  25. The Day when the sky is cleft with clouds, and the Angels are sent down in streams.
  26. On that Day, true sovereignty will belong to the Merciful, and it will be a difficult Day for the disbelievers.

1.02 - BEFORE THE CITY-GATE, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  And lisp like Angels, when with lies they meet us.
  But, let us go! 'Tis gray and dusky all:

1.02 - On the Knowledge of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  And now, student of the divine mysteries, that you have in general understood, as far as your mind can reach, the being and attributes of God, by having your own soul as an example, it is important that you should become acquainted with the influence of the word, government and sovereignty of God in the world. This is called knowledge of operation. You ought to understand, also, as far as reason can go, the government that he exercises over the body, so that you may comprehend in what way creatures obey the word and the will of God, in what way the Angels by his decree convey their ministrations from heaven to earth, in what way the movements of the heavens and the revolutions of the constellations are effected, and what is the key to the method by which the orders of dæmons are effected. But unless you know in what way you exercise authority over your body, what probability is there that you can understand how God exercises control over all things.
  "Know thyself, and thou shalt know thy Lord." Observe then that when you desire to write upon paper the phrase, In the name of God, there arises first of all an inclination and a decision in the heart to write it. Next in order, that inclination and decision by means of the animal spirit is carried to the brain. When that decision has reached the brain then the image of the phrase, In the name of God is formed in the faculty of imagination in the brain. Afterwards the image reaches a nerve resembling a white thread, and descends by means of it to the ends of the fingers. Finally by means of the senses the fingers write the phrase In the name of God, in the form in which by the will of the heart, it exists in the treasury of the imagination. Again, also, when the will of God is to anything, a token of it rises and appears in [48] the empyreal heaven. And there is an essence called both the Spirit of Power, and the Holy Spirit, by means of which it arrives at the throne in the heavens. As the phrase, In the name of God, appears in the treasury of the imagination, so the image of the thing dependent on the will of God appears upon the Preserved Tablet. The Angels appointed to serve in the empyrean and at the throne, cause it to descend to the inferior world, and by means of the periods and hours of the constellations, it is made to appear through the four elementary qualities - heat, cold, moisture and dryness. As the phrase In the name of God is written down by first dipping the pen in the ink, so the thing which God wills, comes to light by mixing heat and cold with water and earth. As paper is so adapted to writing as to preserve the forms which are written upon it, so dryness and moisture are recipient of those other forms and preserve the images that are produced. If moisture did not exist, forms and images could not be preserved. In the same manner as by the will of the heart and by the method above mentioned, the image In the name of God, which is in the treasury of the imagination is painted with the pen upon paper, so also the will of God, which is an image produced upon the Preserved Tablet in the empyrean, is produced and made visible in the material world, by means of the Angels, the constellations and the elemental qualities of water and earth.
  At the time when the heart of man had control over all the organs and members, and they were all obedient to it, some thought that man was a dweller in his own heart. When the empyrean in like manner, ruled over all things by the will of God, they reasoned that man was seated in the empyrean. But like as man has dominion over his own heart in the administration of his kingdom, the body, God also rules over the empyrean in the administration of the affairs of created beings, which he has committed to [49] the empyrean. Thus God declares in his holy word, "He sat upon the empyrean to govern the universe." 1 You should know, also, that what we have been maintaining is convincingly established. It is known to men of penetration by revelation.
  Know, however, that there is an immense distance and wide interval between perceiving the beauty of the Lord, and understanding that which constitutes its soul, marrow and essence. O seeker of the divine mysteries, those impotent astrologers and physicists, who, shut out from the knowledge of God, ascribe changes and events to the stars and to nature, resemble an ant, that seeing a pen making marks upon paper, should be overjoyed and cry out, "I have found out the secret of the effect. It is the pen that causes the marks." This class of men in another point resembles the natural man, who ascribes the influences in nature to heat and cold, water and earth: so a second ant looking on with attention, sees that the pen does not move of itself, but rather by the will of the hand: and he turns and says tp the first ant, "You were mistaken; you did not perceive the real nature of the thing: you thought the marks and movements were caused by the pen. It is not so; the whole influence proceeds from the fingers and the pen is subject to the fingers." Beloved, this ant resembles the astrologer, who ascribes effects to the constellations. He does not know that he also is mistaken, and that the stars and the constellations are subject to the Angels, and that the Angels can do nothing without the command of God.
  In the same manner as there is falsity, in the way in which the material world is regarded by the natural man and the astrologer, there is also a diversity of views among those who survey the spiritual world. There are some who, just as they are upon the point of entering upon the vision of the spiritual world, seeing that they discover nothing, descend back to their old sphere. There is also a difference of view between those who do succeed in reaching the spiritual or invisible world by meditation, for some have an immense amount of light veiled from them. Every [51] one in the sphere to which he attains, is still veiled with a veil. The light of some is as of a twinkling star. Others see as by the light of the moon. Others are illuminated as if by the world-effulgent sun. To some the invisible world is even perfectly revealed, as we read in the holy word of God: "And thus we caused Abraham to see the heaven and the earth."1 And hence it is that the prophet says, "There are before God seventy veils of light; if he should unveil them, the light of his countenance would burn everything that came into his presence." 2

1.02 - SADHANA PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  an Angel, another an animal, another a demon. Then there are
  different effects in life; one man lives fifty years, another a
  and was very happy. Then some other Angels saw his plight,

1.02 - The Descent. Dante's Protest and Virgil's Appeal. The Intercession of the Three Ladies Benedight., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  With voice Angelical, in her own language:
  'O spirit courteous of Mantua,

1.02 - The Human Soul, #The Interior Castle or The Mansions, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  18.: Do not trouble yourselves, my daughters, with cares which do not concern you. You must notice that the struggle with the demons continues through nearly all the mansions of this castle. True, in some of them, the guards, which, as I explained, are the powers of the soul, have strength for the combat, but we must be keenly on the watch against the devils's arts, lest he deceive us in the form of an Angel of light. He creeps in gradually, in numberless ways, and does us much harm, though we do not discover it until too late.28
  19.: As I said elsewhere,29' he works like a file, secretly and silently wearing its way: I will give you some examples to show how he begins his wiles. For instance: a nun has such a longing for penance as to feel no peace unless she is tormenting herself in some way.30' This is good in itself; but suppose that the Prioress has forbidden her to practise any mortifications without special leave, and the sister thinking that, in such a meritorious cause, she may venture to disobey, secretly leads such a life that she loses her health and cannot even fulfil the requirements of her rule-you see how this show of good ends. Another nun is very zealous about religious perfection; this is very right, but may cause her to think every small fault she sees in her sisters a serious crime, and to watch constantly whether they do anything wrong, that she may run to the Prioress to accuse them of it. At the same time, may be she never notices her own shortcomings because of her great zeal about other people's religious observance, while perhaps her sisters, not seeing her intention but only knowing of the watch she keeps on them, do not take her behaviour in good part.

1.02 - The Magic Circle, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  Bearing these facts in mind, it comes natural that the magic circle has to be drawn in complete accordance with the views of life and maturity of the magician. The initiate who is conscious about the Harmony of the Universe and its exact hierarchy will, of course, make use of his knowledge when drawing the magic circle. Such a magician may, if he likes, and if the circumstances permit it, draw into his magic circle diagrams representing the whole hierarchy of the universe and thus come into contact with, and awake his consciousness of, the universe much more rapidly. He is free to draw, if necessary, several circles at a certain distance from each other in order to use them for representing the hierarchy of the universe in the form of divine names, genii, princes, Angels and other powers. One must, of course, meditate appropriately and take the concept of the divine aspects in question into consideration when drawing the circle. The true magician must know that divine names are symbolic designations of divine qualities and powers. It stands to reason that while drawing the circle and entering the divine names the magician must also consider the analogies corresponding to the power in question, such as colour, number and direction, if he does not want to allow a breach in his consciousness to come into existance because he has not presented the universe in its complete analogy.
  Each magic circle, no matter whether a simple drawing or a complicated one, will always serve its purpose, depending, of course, on the magician's faculty to bring his individual consciousness into full accordance with the universal, the cosmic consciousness. Even a large barrel-hoop will do the job, providing the magician is capable of finding the relevant state of mind and is completely convinced that the circle in the centre of which he is standing represents the universe, to which is to react, as a representation of God.

1.02 - THE NATURE OF THE GROUND, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  The Absolute Ground of all existence has a personal aspect. The activity of Brahman is Isvara, and Isvara is further manifested in the Hindu Trinity and, at a more distant remove, in the other deities or Angels of the Indian pantheon. Analogously, for Christian mystics, the ineffable, attributeless Godhead is manifested in a Trinity of Persons, of whom it is possible to predicate such human attri butes as goodness, wisdom, mercy and love, but in a supereminent degree.
  Finally there is an incarnation of God in a human being, who possesses the same qualities of character as the personal God, but who exhibits them under the limitations necessarily imposed by confinement within a material body born into the world at a given moment of time. For Christians there has been and, ex hypodiesi, can be but one such divine incarnation; for Indians there can be and have been many. In Christendom as well as in the East, contemplatives who follow the path of devotion conceive of, and indeed directly perceive the incarnation as a constantly renewed fact of experience. Christ is for ever being begotten within the soul by the Father, and the play of Krishna is the pseudo-historical symbol of an everlasting truth of psychology and metaphysics the fact that, in relation to God, the personal soul is always feminine and passive.
  When I came out of the Godhead into multiplicity, then all things proclaimed, There is a God (the personal Creator). Now this cannot make me blessed, for hereby I realize myself as creature. But in the breaking through I am more than all creatures; I am neither God nor creature; I am that which I was and shall remain, now and for ever more. There I receive a thrust which carries me above all Angels. By this thrust I become so rich that God is not sufficient for me, in so far as He is only God in his divine works. For in thus breaking through, I perceive what God and I are in common. There I am what I was. There I neither increase or decrease. For there I am the immovable which moves all things. Here man has won again what he is eternally and ever shall be. Here God is received into the soul.

1.032 - Prostration, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  11. Say, “The Angel of death put in charge of you will reclaim you. Then to your Lord you will be returned.”
  12. If only you could see the guilty, bowing their heads before their Lord: “Our Lord, we have seen and we have heard, so send us back, and we will act righteously; we are now convinced.”

1.033 - The Confederates, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  43. It is He who reaches out to you, and His Angels, to bring you out of darkness into the light. And He is Ever-Merciful towards the believers.
  44. Their greeting on the Day they meet Him is, “Peace,” and He has prepared for them a generous reward.
  56. God and His Angels give blessings to the Prophet. O you who believe, call for blessings on him, and greet him with a prayer of peace.
  57. Those who insult God and His Messenger, God has cursed them in this life and in the Hereafter, and has prepared for them a demeaning punishment.

1.034 - Sheba, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  40. On the Day when He gathers them all together, then say to the Angels, “Was it you these used to worship?”
  41. They will say, “Be You glorified; You are our Master, not them. In fact, they used to worship the jinn, and most of them had faith in them.”

1.035 - Originator, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  1. Praise be to God, Originator of the heavens and the earth, Maker of the Angels messengers with wings—double, triple, and quadruple. He adds to creation as He wills. God is Able to do all things.
  2. Whatever mercy God unfolds for the people, none can withhold it. And if He withholds it, none can release it thereafter. He is the Exalted in Power, Full of Wisdom.

1.037 - The Aligners, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  150. Or did We create the Angels females, as they witnessed?”
  151. No indeed! It is one of their lies when they say.

1.038 - Saad, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  71. Your Lord said to the Angels, “I am creating a human being from clay.
  72. When I have formed him, and breathed into him of My spirit, fall prostrate before him.
  73. So the Angels fell prostrate, all of them.
  74. Except for Satan. He was too proud, and one of the faithless.

1.039 - Throngs, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  75. And you will see the Angels hovering around the Throne, glorifying their Lord with praise. And it will be judged between them equitably, and it will be said, “Praise be to God, Lord of the Worlds.”

1.03 - On exile or pilgrimage, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  Devils often transform themselves into Angels of light and take the form of martyrs, and make it appear to us during sleep that we are in communication with them. Then, when we wake up, they plunge us into unholy joy and conceit. But you can detect their deceit by this very fact. For Angels reveal torments, judgments and separations; and when we wake up we find that we are trembling and sad. As soon as we begin to believe the devils in dreams, then they make sport of us when we are awake, too. He who believes in dreams is completely inexperienced. But he who distrusts all dreams is a wise man. Only believe dreams that foretell torments and judgment for you. But if despair afflicts you, then such dreams are also from devils.
  This is the third step, which is equal in number to the Trinity. He who has reached it, let him not look to the right hand nor to the left.

1.03 - PERSONALITY, SANCTITY, DIVINE INCARNATION, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  What is man? An Angel, an animal, a void, a world, a nothing surrounded by God, indigent of God, capable of God, filled with God, if it so desires.

1.03 - Supernatural Aid, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  converse of the Angels; but when she reached the mouth of the
  well, and saw a light shining in the tower room, contrary to cus
  gences under Allah: Angels formed of light, Jinn of subtle fire, and Man of the
  dust of the earth. The Mohammedan Jinn have the power of putting on any
  and work in close association with the Fallen Angels, whose chief is Iblis ("the

1.03 - The Gate of Hell. The Inefficient or Indifferent. Pope Celestine V. The Shores of Acheron. Charon. The, #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
    Of Angels, who have not rebellious been,
    Nor faithful were to God, but were for self.

1.03 - The Sephiros, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  To each Sephirah, the doctrinal Qabalah attributes intel- ligences variously called Gods, Dhyan Chohans, Angels, arid
  Spirits, etc., for the whole universe in this philosophy is guided and animated by whole series of these hierarchies of sentient beings, each with a particular function and mission, varying in their respective degrees and states of conscious- ness and intelligence. There is but one indivisible and absolute consciousness thrilling throughout every particle and infinitesimal point in the manifested universe in Space.
  Yoh, and the choir of Angels appropriate being the
  Its Angels are said to be the " Brilliant Ones ", and its
  Arch Angel is Tsadkiel, meaning the Righteousness of God.

1.03 - The Sunlit Path, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  We are Bill Smith, a name without a meaning, a legal artifice to tie us to the great Machine and to an obscure genealogy we do not know much about, except that we are the son of our father, who was the son of his father, who was the son of his father, and that evidently we shall be the father of our son, who will be the father of his son, who will be the father of his son, and so on endlessly. And we walk up and down the great boulevard of the world, here or there, in a Los Angeles which looks more and more like Tokyo, which looks more and more like Mexico City, which looks more and more like every city in the world, just as one anthill looks like another. We can very well take a plane, but we will find ourselves again everywhere. We are French or American, but, to tell the truth, that is only history and passports, another artifice to bind us hand and foot to one machine or another, while our brother in Calcutta or Rangoon walks the same boulevard with the same question, under a yellow, red or orange flag. All this is the vestige of the hunting grounds, but there is not much left to hunt, save ourselves, and we are well on our way to being crushed out of that possibility, too, under the steamroller of the great Machine. So we go up and down the stairs, make phone calls, rush around, rush to vacation or enjoy life, like our brother under a yellow or a brown skin: in English, French and Chinese, we are harassed on all sides, exhausted, and we are not quite sure whether we are enjoying life or life is enjoying us. But it goes on and on all the same. And through it all, there is something that goes up and down, rushes and rushes, and sometimes, for a second, there is a sort of little cry inside: Who am I? Who am I? Where is me? Where am I?
  That brief second, so vain and futile amid this gigantic haste, is the real key to the discovery, an all-powerful lever that seems like nothing but truth seems like nothing, naturally, for if it seemed like something, we would already have wrung its neck, to pigeonhole it and harness it to another piece of machinery. It is light; it slips through the fingers. It is a passing breeze that refreshes all.

1.03 - The Tale of the Alchemist Who Sold His Soul, #The Castle of Crossed Destinies, #Italo Calvino, #Fiction
  Was she a water nymph? Was she the queen of the elves of the air? An Angel of the liquid fire in the earth's center?
  (In The Wheel of Fortune, if you looked carefully, the bestial metamorphoses seemed perhaps only the first step in a regression of the human to the vegetable and mineral.)

1.041 - Detailed, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  14. Their messengers came to them, from before them and from behind them, saying, “Do not worship anyone but God.” They said, “Had our Lord willed, He would have sent down Angels; Therefore, we reject what you are sent with.”
  15. As for Aad, they turned arrogant on earth, and opposed justice, and said, “Who is more powerful than us?” Have they not considered that God, who created them, is more powerful than they? And they went on denying Our revelations.
  30. Surely, those who say: “Our Lord is God,” and then go straight, the Angels will descend upon them: “Do not fear, and do not grieve, but rejoice in the news of the Garden which you were promised.
  31. We are your allies in this life and in the Hereafter, wherein you will have whatever your souls desire, and you will have therein whatever you call for.

1.042 - Consultation, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  5. The heavens above them almost burst apart, while the Angels glorify the praises of their Lord, and ask forgiveness for those on earth. God is indeed the Forgiver, the Merciful.
  6. As for those who take masters other than Him: God is in charge of them, and you are not responsible for them.

1.043 - Decorations, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  19. And they appoint the Angels, who are servants to the Most Gracious, as females. Have they witnessed their creation? Their claim will be recorded, and they will be questioned.
  20. And they say, “Had the Most Gracious willed, we would not have worshiped them.” But they have no knowledge of that; they are merely guessing.
  53. Why are bracelets of gold not dropped on him, or they Angels came with him in procession?”
  54. Thus he fooled his people, and they obeyed him. They were wicked people.
  60. Had We willed, We would have made of you Angels to be successors on earth.
  61. He is a portent of the Hour, so have no doubt about it, and follow Me. This is a straight way.

1.047 - Muhammad, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  27. How about when the Angels take them at death, beating their faces and their backs?
  28. That is because they pursued what displeases God, and they disliked His approval, so He nullified their works.

1.04 - ALCHEMY AND MANICHAEISM, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  [33] In the Manichaean system matter (hyle) is personified by the dark, fluid, human body of the evil principle. As St. Augustine says, the substance of evil had its own hideous and formless bulk, either gross which they called earth, or thin and tenuous like the air; for they imagine it to be some malignant mind creeping over the earth.222 The Manichaean doctrine of the Anthropos shares the dual form of its Christ figure with alchemy, in so far as the latter also has a dualistic redeemer: Christ as saviour of man (Microcosm), and the lapis Philosophorum as saviour of the Macrocosm. The doctrine presupposes on the one hand a Christ incapable of suffering (impatibilis), who takes care of souls, and on the other hand a Christ capable of suffering (patibilis),223 whose role is something like that of a spiritus vegetativus, or of Mercurius.224 This spirit is imprisoned in the body of the princes of darkness and is freed as follows by Angelic beings who dwell in the sun and moon: assuming alternately male and female form they excite the desires of the wicked and cause them to break out in a sweat of fear, which falls upon the earth and fertilizes the vegetation.225 In this manner the heavenly light-material is freed from the dark bodies and passes into plant form.226
  [34] The inflammation by desire has its analogy in the alchemists gradual warming of the substances that contain the arcanum. Here the symbol of the sweat-bath plays an important role, as the illustrations show.227 Just as for the Manichaeans the sweat of the archons signified rain,228 so for the alchemists sweat meant dew.229 In this connection we should also mention the strange legend reported in the Acta Archelai, concerning the apparatus which the son of the living Father invented to save human souls. He constructed a great wheel with twelve buckets which, as they revolved, scooped up the souls from the deep and deposited them on the moon-ship.230 In alchemy the rota is the symbol of the opus circulatorium. Like the alchemists, the Manichaeans had a virago, the male virgin Joel,231 who gave Eve a certain amount of the light-substance.232 The role she plays in regard to the princes of darkness corresponds to that of Mercurius duplex, who like her sets free the secret hidden in matter, the light above all lights, the filius philosophorum. I would not venture to decide how much in these parallels is to be ascribed directly to Manichaean tradition, how much to indirect influence, and how much to spontaneous revival.

1.04 - GOD IN THE WORLD, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Any flea as it is in God is nobler than the highest of the Angels in himself.
  Your enjoyment of the world is never right till every morning you awake in Heaven; see yourself in your Fathers palace; and look upon the skies, the earth and the air as celestial joys; having such a reverend esteem of all, as if you were among the Angels. The bride of a monarch, in her husbands chamber, hath no such causes of delight as you.
  You never enjoy the world aright till the sea itself floweth in your veins, till you are clothed with the heavens and crowned with the stars; and perceive yourself to be the sole heir of the whole world, and more than so, because men are in it who are every one sole heirs as well as you. Till you can sing and rejoice and delight in God, as misers do in gold, and kings in sceptres, you can never enjoy the world.
  The world is a mirror of Infinite Beauty, yet no man sees it. It is a Temple of Majesty, yet no man regards it. It is a region of Light and Peace, did not men disquiet it. It is the Paradise of God. It is more to man since he is fallen than it was before. It is the place of Angels and the Gate of Heaven. When Jacob waked out of his dream, he said, God is here, and I wist it not. How dreadful is this place! This is none other than the House of God and the Gate of Heaven.
  Thomas Traherne
  The corn was orient and immortal wheat, which never should be reaped, nor was ever sown. I thought it had stood from everlasting to everlasting. The dust and stones of the street were as precious as gold. The gates at first were the end of the world. The green trees, when I saw them first through one of the gates, transported and ravished me; their sweetness and unusual beauty made my heart to leap, and almost mad with ecstasy, they were such strange and wonderful things. The Men! O what venerable and reverend creatures did the aged seem! Immortal Cherubim! And young men glittering and sparkling Angels, and maids strange seraphic pieces of life and beauty! Boys and girls tumbling in the street, and playing, were moving jewels. I knew not that they were born or should the. But all things abided eternally as they were in their proper places. Eternity was manifested in the light of the day, and something infinite behind everything appeared; which talked with my expectation and moved my desire. The city seemed to stand in Eden, or to be built in Heaven. The streets were mine, the temple was mine, the people were mine, their clothes and gold and silver were mine, as much as their sparkling eyes, fair skins and ruddy faces. The skies were mine, and so were the sun and moon and stars, and all the world was mine; and I the only spectator and enjoyer of it. And so it was that with much ado I was corrupted and made to learn the dirty devices of the world. Which now I unlearn, and become as it were a little child again, that I may enter into the Kingdom of God.
  Thomas Traherne
  Looking backwards across the carnage and the devastation, we can see that Vigny was perfectly right. None of those gay travellers, of whom Victor Hugo was the most vociferously eloquent, had the faintest notion where that first, funny little Puffing Billy was taking them. Or rather they had a very clear notion, but it happened to be entirely false. For they were convinced that Puffing Billy was hauling them at full speed towards universal peace and the brotherhood of man; while the newspapers which they were so proud of being able to read, as the train rumbled along towards its Utopian destination not more than fifty years or so away, were the guarantee that liberty and reason would soon be everywhere triumphant. Puffing Billy has now turned into a four-motored bomber loaded with white phosphorus and high explosives, and the free press is everywhere the servant of its advertisers, of a pressure group, or of the government. And yet, for some inexplicable reason, the travellers (now far from gay) still hold fast to the religion of Inevitable Progresswhich is, in the last analysis, the hope and faith (in the teeth of all human experience) that one can get something for nothing. How much saner and more realistic is the Greek view that every victory has to be paid for, and that, for some victories, the price exacted is so high Uiat it outweighs any advantage that may be obtained! Modern man no longer regards Nature as being in any sense divine and feels perfectly free to behave towards her as an overweening conqueror and tyrant. The spoils of recent technological imperialism have been enormous; but meanwhile nemesis has seen to it that we get our kicks as well as halfpence. For example, has the ability to travel in twelve hours from New York to Los Angeles given more pleasure to the human race than the dropping of bombs and fire has given pain? There is no known method of computing the amount of felicity or goodness in the world at large. What is obvious, however, is that the advantages accruing from recent technological advancesor, in Greek phraseology, from recent acts of hubris directed against Natureare generally accompanied by corresponding disadvantages, that gains in one direction entail losses in other directions, and that we never get something except for something. Whether the net result of these elaborate credit and debit operations is a genuine Progress in virtue, happiness, charity and intelligence is something we can never definitely determine. It is because the reality of Progress can never be determined that the nineteenth and twentieth centuries have had to treat it as an article of religious faith. To the exponents of the Perennial Philosophy, the question whether Progress is inevitable or even real is not a matter of primary importance. For them, the important thing is that individual men and women should come to the unitive knowledge of the divine Ground, and what interests them in regard to the social environment is not its progressiveness or non-progressiveness (whatever those terms may mean), but the degree to which it helps or hinders individuals in their advance towards mans final end.
  next chapter: 1.05 - CHARITY

1.04 - On blessed and ever-memorable obedience, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  And it is not in vain that this laudable rigour is brought to perfection among them, for it bears and shows abundant fruit. And among these holy fathers many become proficient both in active life and spiritual insight, both in discernment and humility. And there was to be seen among them an awful and Angelic sight: venerable and white-haired elders of holy beauty running about in obedience like children and taking a great delight in their humiliation. There I have seen men who had spent some fifty years in obedience. And when I asked them to tell me what consolation they had gained from so great a labour, some of them replied that they had attained to deep humility with which they had permanently repelled every assault. Others said that they had obtained complete insensibility and freedom from pain in calumnies and insults.
  I have seen others of those ever-memorable fathers with their Angelic white hair attain to the deepest innocence and to wise simplicity, spontaneous and God-guided. (Just as an evil man is somewhat double, one thing outwardly and another inwardly, so a simple person is not something double, but something of a unity.)1 Among them there are none who are fatuous and foolish, like old men in the world who are commonly called in their dotage. On the contrary, outwardly they are utterly gentle and kindly, radiant and sincere, and they have nothing hypocritical, affected or false about them either in speech or character (a thing not found in many); and inwardly, in their soul, like innocent babes, they make God Himself and their superior their very breath, and the eye of their mind keeps a bold and strict watch for demons and passions.
  The whole of my life, dear and reverend father and God- loving community, would be insufficient to describe the heavenly life and virtue of those blessed monks. But yet it is better to adorn our treatise and rouse you to zeal in the love of God by their most laborious struggles than by my own paltry counsels; for beyond all dispute the inferior is adorned by the superior.2 Only this I ask, that you should not imagine that we are inventing what we write, for such a suspicion would detract from its value. But let us continue again what we were saying before.
  everyone coming in or going out, and to say: Pray for me, father; I am an epileptic. And he obeyed as an Angel obeys the Lord.
  When he had spent seven years there, he attained to deep humility and compunction. Then the glorious father, after the lawful seven years and the mans incomparable patience, judged him fully worthy to be numbered among the brethren and wanted to profess him and have him ordained. But Isidore through others and through my feeble intervention, implored the shepherd many times to let him finish his course as he was living before, vaguely hinting that his end and call were drawing near. And that was actually the case. For when his director had allowed him to remain as he was, ten days later in his lowliness he passed gloriously to the Lord. And on the seventh day after his own falling asleep, the porter of the monastery was also taken. For the blessed man had said to him: If I have found favour in the sight of the Lord, in a short time you also will be inseparably joined to me there.1 And that is what happened, in witness of his unashamed obedience and divine humility.
  I disputed the matter with that true director, and reminded him of the infirmity of our race, and that the undeserved, or perhaps not undeserved, punishment may make many break away from the flock. Again that temple of wisdom said: A soul attached to the shepherd with love and faith for Christs sake will not leave him even if it were at the price of his blood, and especially if he has received through him the healing of his wounds, for he remembers him who says: Neither Angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor any other creature can separate us from the love of Christ.2 But if the soul is not attached, bound and devoted to the shepherd in this way, then I wonder if such a man is not living in this place in vain, for he is united to the shepherd by a hypocritical and false obedience. And truly this great man is not deceived, but he has directed, led to perfection and offered to Christ unblemished sacrifices.
  1 2 Timothy iv, 2.
  I should be quite unjust to all enthusiasts for perfection if I were to bury in the tomb of silence the achievement and reward of Macedonius, the first of the deacons there. This man, so consecrated to the Lord, just before the feast of the Holy Theophany,1 actually two days before it, once asked the pastor for permission to go to Alexandria for a certain personal need of his, promising to return from the city as soon as possible for the approaching festival and the preparation for it. But the devil, the hater of good, hindered the archdeacon, and though released by the abbot, he did not return to the monastery for the holy feast at the time appointed by the superior. On his returning a day late, the pastor deposed him from the diaconate and put him in the rank of the lowest novices. But that good deacon of patience and archdeacon of endurance accepted the fathers decision as calmly as if another had been punished and not himself. And when he had spent forty days in that state, the wise pastor raised him again to his own rank. But scarcely a day had passed before the archdeacon begged the pastor to leave him in his former discipline and dishonour, saying: I committed an unforgivable sin in the city. But knowing that Macedonius was telling him an untruth and that he sought punishment only for the sake of humility, the Saint yielded to the good wish of the ascetic. Then what a sight there was! An honoured elder with white hair spending his days as a novice and sincerely begging everyone to pray for him. For, said he, I fell into the fornication of disobedience. But this great Macedonius in secret told me, lowly though I am, why he voluntarily pursued such a humiliating course of life. Never, he assured me, have I felt in myself such relief from every conflict and such sweetness of divine light as now. It is the property of Angels, he continued, not to fall, and even, as some say, it is quite impossible for them to fall. It is the property of men to fall, and to rise again as often as this may happen. But it is the property of devils, and devils alone, not to rise once they have fallen.
  1 I.e. the feast of the Baptism of Christ, corresponding to some extent to the Western Epiphany.
  Blessed is he who, though maligned and disparaged every day, masters himself for the Lords sake. He will join the chorus of martyrs and boldly converse with the Angels. Blessed is the monk who regards himself as hourly deserving every dishonour and disparagement. Blessed is he who mortifies his will to the end, and leaves the care of himself to his director in the Lord; for he will be placed at the right hand of the Crucified. He who will not accept a reproof, just or unjust, renounces his own salvation. But he who accepts it with an effort, or even without an effort, will soon receive the remission of his sins.
  Show God in spirit your faith in your spiritual father and your sincere love for him. And God in unknown ways will suggest to him that he may be attached to you and kindly disposed towards you, just as you are well disposed towards him.
  However, some have often repelled that deceiver by patience; but while he is still speaking, another Angel2 stands by us and after a little while tries to hoodwink us in another way.
  The second snare
  A monastery is an earthly heaven. Therefore let us tune our heart to be like Angels serving the Lord. Sometimes those who live in this heaven have hearts of stone. But sometimes again, through compunction, they attain to consolation, in such a way as to avoid conceit or presumption, and they lighten their labours with tears.
  1 St. Luke xvii, 10.
  Constantly wrestle with your thought, and whenever it wanders call it back to you. God does not require from those still under obedience prayer completely free of distractions. Do not despond when your thoughts are filched, but remain calm, and unceasingly recall your mind. Unbroken recollection is proper only to an Angel.
  He who has secretly vowed not to retire from the struggle till his last breath and to endure a thousand deaths of body and soul, will not easily fall into any of these defects. For inconstancy of heart and infidelity to ones place always cause stumblings and disasters. Those who easily go from place to place are complete failures, for nothing causes fruitlessness so much as impatience.
  If you come to an unknown physician and hospital, behave as though you were passing by, and secretly test the life and spiritual experience of all those living there. And when you begin to feel benefit from the doctors and nurses and get relief from your sicknesses, and especially with regard to your special disease, namely, spiritual pride, then go to them and buy it with the gold of humility, and write the contract on the parchment of obedience with the letters of service and with the Angels as witnesses. And tear up and destroy in their presence the parchment of your own will. By going from place to place you get into the way of wasting the price with which Christ bought you. Let the monastery be your tomb before the tomb. For no one will come out of the grave until the general resurrection. And if some religious have left their tomb, see! They are dead. Let us implore the Lord that this may not happen to us.
  When the senses find the orders heavy, the more lazy decide that they would prefer to devote themselves to prayer. But when they find they are ordered to do something easy they run from prayer as from fire.

1.04 - On Knowledge of the Future World., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  If you wish, O student of the mysteries of God, to learn the essential facts about death, you must know that there are in man two kinds of spirit, one of which is of the nature of the spirit in animals and which we call animal spirit, and the other is of the nature of the spirit of Angels, which we call human spirit. The fountain of the animal spirit is in that heart which is in the left side of the breast, and is a piece of flesh. It is a delicate exhalation from the humors within the animal. Its constitution is fixed in certain [75] proportions, just as is that of oxymel, which is composed of honey and vinegar that on being mixed, while they lose their own flavor, acquire a new, delicate and useful flavor, So also, by the blending of the various elements of the body, a delicate exhalation is the result, which finds its home in the heart. It gains other delicate qualities from the heart, and from thence the blood channels, which are the veins of pulsation, are supplied. The exhalation passes by their means to the brain and from thence flows to all the members. It is exceedingly hot, but in its passage to the brain, it loses some of its heat and becomes tepid. By the distribution of this spirit through the body, the eye sees, the ear hears, the tongue tastes, the nose smells, and the rest of the organs are endowed with their proper movements and perform their appropriate functions....
  So long as the spirit works in equilibrium, it is capable of delicate operations and effects; but so soon as excess of heat or cold destroys the equilibrium, the exhaled fluid is diminished, and it becomes incapable of movement and sensation....
  That cause which throws the constitution out of balance and occasions the complete absence of the exhalation, is called the Angel of death, who is also a creature of God. Most persons merely know his name....
  The second kind of spirit, which is called both human spirit and heart, is not a body, and is not susceptible of division. It is the seat of the knowledge of God. In the same manner, God himself is one, is not susceptible of separation into parts and the place of his knowledge is one....
  Even if the action of the larger part of the members should he paralyzed, it is still possible that life should continue in a man. Death occurs, when, after the ruin of the constitution, the delicate exhalation on that very account is no longer transmitted to the members, and they are all [76] paralyzed together and cease from movement. Although, you still remain in being, you possess neither sensation nor motion. You know, also, that in infancy the ingredients of your body were drawn from pure blood. These underwent a change and disappeared, and the ingredients derived from food took their place. You know moreover that the form which you had on your entrance into the world, and your present form are not the same. It follows therefore that there is no necessity of your perishing on account of the perishing of the body. The body is earth and must therefore return to its original earth. Your spirit, however, is of an Angelic nature, and you must therefore mingle with your original spirit. If the influences of the world operate with such power that you are separated from your original spirit, it is fixed and sure that you will have to endure the torment of separation and misery.
  It should be kept in mind, that you possess two classes of qualities or attributes. One class includes those which result from the union existing between your body and your spirit, viz: hunger, thirst, sleep, eating and drinking. These qualities become useless at death. The other class includes qualities belonging solely to your spirit, such as the knowledge of God, and the love of God, and the qualities which tend to secure these two, as gratitude, submission and supplication. These are qualities of your individual self, which do not pass away with death, but on the contrary the fruits of them will be ever growing and developing. The language of the blessed God in the words, "the permanent things are the holy virtues,"1points to these qualities. That spirit is also enduring and eternal, which is destitute of love and knowledge, which indeed knows nothing and has no delight in or affection for these [77] things, but it will be blind and wretched : as God declares in his word : "He who was blind in this world will be blind in the future world, and in a most fatal path of error."1
  The human spirit belongs to the superior world and is of an Angelic substance. It has come into this world a stranger, and has descended from its original state to this temporary home, to receive its destiny from divine direction, and for the purpose of acquiring the knowledge of God. In accordance with this, God declares in his holy word, "We said to them - leave paradise all of you just as you are : a book destined for your guidance will come to you from me: fear shall never befall those who will follow it, and they shall not be afflicted."3 And that which God says in another place, points to the different degrees of worlds: "I create man of clay: and when I shall have formed man of clay and shall have breathed my spirit in him, prostrate yourselves before him in adoration."4First of all in his saying "from clay" he points to a material body. The phrase "I shall have formed" indicates the animal spirit. The phrase "shall have breathed my spirit [78] in him," means that I have given to the body of man a well balanced constitution with power and motion. I have made it capable of receiving the law, and to be a home for the knowledge of God.
  In the same manner as the equilibrium of the inferior spirit is to be preserved by the science of medicine, the equilibrium of the human spirit is to be preserved by virtue, self-denial and holy zeal, that it may not be destitute of the love of God and perish.
  In like manner the men of this world when they go to their graves, will see that what they called pleasure was flesh and corruption which they had unlawfully taken into their mouths. They will see that that beloved object, dressed in rich clothing, obtained by illicit means and stained with pollution, is but the old hag the world, with her disgusting face and horrid smell and putrefied corruption, on account of whom so many drowned in illusions have become victims to shame and remorse. Still more bitter torment will that be, beloved, which will be the lot of man, when in the day of resurrection and assembly all these crimes and sins shall be laid open before all the Angels and prophets. Our refuge is in God!
  Think not that the shame and remorse of the future world is only of the kind that we have been describing. [93] For we have before said that nothing belonging to the future world can be understood in the present world, or be rightly conceived of by our minds. The doctors of the law however (upon whom may God show mercy!), for the sake of warning and admonition in the world, and so far as the mind can appreciate it, have spoken in parables and illustrations, and they have in various ways compared the ignominy and remorse of the future world to the shame and misery existing in the present world, notwithstanding the misery in this world is but for a moment or a few days, while the other is everlasting.
  The view that can be taken by the heart of man, embraces all things that lie in the world of perception and understanding. Its sphere of action and exercise is the whole world. The ascent of man from the rank of beasts to that of Angels, is an ascent where he is always exposed to danger and to destruction. He may, with the guidance of the divine guide, mount up to the highest heaven, or may descend through the deceits of Satan to the lowest hell. And the prophet has warned us of this danger in these words: "We have proposed to the heavens, to the earth and to the mountains to accept the deposit of the faith: they trembled to receive it. Man accepted the charge, but he became stupid and a wanderer in darkness."1
  Know, farther, that inanimate objects are the lowest in rank in the quantity and degree of happiness they obtain, and it is a happiness which knows no change. The place of beasts is in the lowest abyss and there is no path by which they can ascend out of it. The mansion of the Angels is in the highest heavens where they ever continue in the same condition, there is neither abasement or ascent from their place. And God also says in his eternal word, "And what have we except for each one a certain and appointed habitation."2 The position of man is between the rank of Angels, and that of animals, because he partakes of the qualities of both. No other rank except man accepted the deposit of the true faith, and indeed no [99] other had the qualities and capacities necessary for the acceptance of it. In accepting the deposit man became bound at the same time to accept the dangers and penalties connected with it.
  The doctors of the law have not commented upon these topics to the people in general. But this is not to be wondered at, when we consider that the mass of the people regard themselves as fixed in their character and position, and not as pilgrims and travellers to a higher state. There is no possibility of unveiling the things of truth, to those who settle down without desiring to make any progress, and who are contented with the first stages and degrees of the sensible world and of the world of fancy. They can neither attain to a spiritual state, nor understand spiritual laws and precepts. We have ventured, however, to unveil a little of the mysteries, as a type of the knowledge belonging to the future state, so that men might be prepared to understand the questions and affairs relating to that state. But if we had entered into any farther developments, they would not have been able to understand us, for none but those who are endowed with penetration and experience can by any possibility understand the topics to which we have alluded.

1.04 - THE APPEARANCE OF ANOMALY - CHALLENGE TO THE SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  creation in six days, devils, Angels and everything else that I could not accept without taking leave of my

1.04 - The Fork in the Road, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  From this point on, the road forks, and taking one path rather than the other entails far-reaching consequences that can extend over an entire lifetime. Not that one path is true and the other false, for we tend to believe that everything is ultimately true, since it exists, but this is a truth that grows, and falsehood is merely dawdling or persisting in a truth that has outlived its time and usefulness. From the moment we have broken loose from the machine, the outer as well as the inner one (the former is really a reflection or expression of the latter, and once we change inside, we will necessarily change outside; if we cease to mentalize life, it will cease being a mental round and become another life), from that moment on, we literally begin to have a certain latitude. No longer bound to the shadowy little person like a tethered goat, we can choose to move in two distinct directions. We can take the ascending path, that is, subtilize ourselves more and more, cast off the earthly burden, soar off in the enchanted little rocket of light we are beginning to sense, and come upon freer realms of consciousness, explore airy ranges, discover higher mental planes that are like the pure source of everything that takes place, distorted and approximate here, the Angel face of what is looking more and more like a caricature.7 It is very tempting, so tempting in fact that all the sages and rather hasty seekers, or even simply those we would today call advanced minds or geniuses, have taken it it has lasted for thousands of years. But, unfortunately, once we reach those higher strata, it is very difficult to come back down; and even if we wish to come down, moved by some charitable or humanitarian urge, we notice that the ways above are fairly ineffective here. There seems to be an unbridgeable gulf between that light and this darkness, and what we want (or are able) to bring down from up there reaches here diminished, diluted, disfigured, leaden, finally to be lost in the Machine's great morasses.
  But too bright were our heavens, too far away,

1.04 - The Paths, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  The Tarot card is VI. - The Lovers. Ancient packs describe this as representing a man between two women, who arc Vice and Virtue, Lilith, the wife of the evil Samael, and Eve. Modern cards, however, show a nude male and female figure, with an Angel or a Cupid with outspread wings hovering above them.
  Crown, and attains to the Knowledge and Conversation of his Holy Guardian Angel, perfect self-integration and con- sciousness.
  A word apropos the libido. In this term Jung saw a concept of an unknown nature, comparable to Henri
  The Tarot attri bution is XIV. -Temperance, showing an Angel crowned with the golden sigil of the Sun, clothed in beautiful white robes, and on his breast are written the letters of the Tetragrammaton over a white square, wherein is a gold triangle. He pours a blue liquid from a gilt chalice into another.
  This Path leads from Yesod to Tipharas, the sphere of 0 the Sun. The Angel of the Tarot, would typify the Holy
  Guardian Angel to whom man aspires. The keynote of the astrological sign, the arrow pointing heavenwards, is
  Aspiration, and the sigil of the Sun and the gilt triangle over the heart of the Angel, all point to the object of aspiration, representing Asar-Un-Nefer, man made perfect.
  The Tarot correspondence is XX. - The Last Judgment, showing the Angel Gabriel blowing a trumpet, bearing a banner on which is a red cross. The dead break open their tombs, and stand erect, looking upwards, directing their arms in prayer to the Angel.
   personification of the earth. There is also the Norse Vidar, whose name indicates that he is the imperishable nature of the world, likened to the immensity of the indestructible forests, and like the Greek Pan he is the representative of the silent, secret, and peaceful groves. Anderson, again, implies that Vidar is the eternal, wild, original nature, the god of imperishable matter. Saturn, an early Italian god, is an earth deity too, he having taught the people agri- culture, suppressed their savagery, and introduced them to civilization.

1.04 - The Qabalah The Best Training for Memory, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  ("How many sets of attri butions?" Well, certainly, the Hebrew and Greek Alphabets with the names and numbers of each letter, and its mean- ing: a couple of lists of God-names, with a clear idea of the character, qualities, functions, and importance of each; the "King-scale" of colour, all the Tarot attri butions, of course; then animals, plants, drugs, per- fumes, a list or two of arch Angels, Angels, intelligences and spirits that ought to be enough for a start.)
  Now you are armed! Ask yourself: why is the influence of Tiphareth transmitted to Yesod by the Path of Samekh, a fence, 60, Sagittarius, the Archer, Art, blue and so on; but to Hod by the Path of Ayin, an eye, 70, Capricornus, the Goat, the Devil, Indigo, K.T.L.
  For a start, of course, you should put down the words that are bound to come in your way in any case: numbers like 11, 13, 31, 37, and their multiples; the names of God and the principal Angels; the planetary and geomantic names; and your own private and particular name with its branches. After that, let your work on the Astral Plane guide you. When investigating the name and other words communicated to you by such beings as you meet there, or invoke, many more will come up in their proper connections. Very soon you will have quite a nice little Sepher Sephiroth of your very own. Remember to aim, above all things, at coherence.
  It is excellent practice, but the way, to do some mental arithmetic on your walks; acquire the habit of adding up any names that you have come across in your morning's reading. Nietzsche has well observed that the best thoughts come by walking; and it has happened to me, more than once or twice, that really important correspondences have come, as by a flashlight, when I was padding the old hoof.

1.04 - The Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  of phenomena like Angels, miraculous feedings, beatitudes,
  the resurrection of the dead, etc.? It was therefore something of

1.053 - The Star, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  26. How many an Angel is there in the heavens whose intercession avails nothing, except after God gives permission to whomever He wills, and approves?
  27. Those who do not believe in the Hereafter give the Angels the names of females.
  28. They have no knowledge of that. They only follow assumptions, and assumptions are no substitute for the truth.

1.05 - Adam Kadmon, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Spiritual Soul of Man. He is also, according to another system, the Holy Guardian Angel ; and the object of this
  Holy Guardian Angel. It is the alchemical marriage, the mystical nuptials of the heavenly Bride and Groom. This union makes the Virgin a pregnant Mother (Aimah, who is
  Binah), and with her the Father eventually unites himself- and both, thereby, become absorbed into the Crown.

1.05 - Christ, A Symbol of the Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  the firmament. The Angel then wafted him beyond this into the
  first heaven and led him before a throne. On the right of the
  throne stood Angels who were more beautiful than the Angels on
  the left. Those on the right "all sang praises with one voice,"
  ence on the first heaven, since the Angels on the left are not so
  beautiful there. Also, the lower heavens are not so splendid as
  and he and his Angels presumably correspond to astrological
  gods and influences. The gradation of splendour, going all the
  everything that the demiurge or the Angels have created is contained by the
  unspeakable greatness, as the centre in a circle"- is therefore to be taken as a

1.05 - ON ENJOYING AND SUFFERING THE PASSIONS, #Thus Spoke Zarathustra, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  your devils, Angels. Once you had wild dogs in your
  cellar, but in the end they turned into birds and

1.05 - On painstaking and true repentance which constitute the life of the holy convicts; and about the prison., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  They all used to sit with the sight of death unceasingly before their eyes and say: How will it be with us? What will be our sentence? What kind of end shall we have? Will there be a reprieve for us? Will there be forgiveness for those in darkness, the humble, the convicted? Is our prayer powerful enough to enter before the Lord? Or has it not been deservedly rejected, deemed worthless and shameful? And if it did reach the Lord, how much of the Divine favour would it gain there? What success would it have? What profit would it bring? What power would it have? Coming from foul lips and bodies, it would not have great power. And so, would it reconcile us with the Judge completely or only in partonly to the extent of half our sores? Because they really are tremendous, calling for much sweat and labour. Have our guardian Angels drawn nearer to us, or are they still far from us? And until they come nearer to us, all our labours are futile and useless. For our prayer has not the power of access nor the wings of purity to reach the Lord unless our Angels approach us and take it and bring it to the Lord.
  Some often expressed their doubts to each other and said: Are we accomplishing anything brothers? Are we obtaining our requests? Will the Lord accept us again? Will He open to us? And to this others would reply: Who knows, as our brothers the Ninevites said, if God will repent8 and will deliver us even from great punishment? In any case, let us do our part. And if He opens the door, well and good. And if not, blessed is the Lord God who in His justice has closed the door to us. At least let us persist in knocking at the door till the end of our life. Perhaps He will open to us for our great assiduity and importunity.9 Therefore they exhorted one another, saying: Let us run, brothers, let us run. For we need to run, and to run hard, because we have fallen behind our holy company. Let us run, and not spare this our foul and wicked flesh, but let us kill it as it has killed us.
  Often they applied to the great judge, I mean the shepherd, that Angel among men, with requests and begged him to put irons and chains on their hands and neck, and to manacle their legs in the stocks, and not to set them free until the tomb received them, or not even the tomb.
  For I shall certainly not hide this most moving lowliness in these blessed men, and their contrite love for God and repentance. When one of these good inhabitants of the land of repentance was about to go to God and stand before the impartial tribunal, then as soon as he saw that his end was at hand, he would beg the great abbot through the superior set over them with adjurations not to give him human burial, but to fling him, like an irrational animal, into a river bed or to give him up to wild beasts in the fields. And this was often done by that lamp of discernment who would order the dead to be carried out without any psalmody or honour.
  Do not be surprised that you fall every day; do not give up, but stand your ground courageously. And assuredly the Angel who guards you will honour your patience. While a wound is still fresh and warm it is easy to heal, but old, neglected and festering ones are hard to cure, and require for their care much treatment, cutting, plastering and cauterization. Many from long neglect become incurable. But with God all things are possible.3
  The demons say that God is merciful before our fall, but that He is inexorable after the fall.

1.05 - On the Love of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  believers, "He loves them and they love Him,"[1] and the Prophet said, "Till a man loves God and His Prophet more than anything else he has not the right faith." When the Angel of death came to take the soul of Abraham the latter said, "Have you ever seen a friend take his friend's life?" God answered him, "Have you ever seen a friend unwilling to see his friend?" Then Abraham said, "O Azrael! take my soul!" The following prayer was taught by the Prophet to his companions, "O God, grant me to love Thee and to love those who love Thee, and whatsoever brings me nearer to Thy love, and make Thy love more precious to me than cold water to the thirsty." Hassan Basri used to say, "He who knows God loves Him, and he who knows the world hates it."
  We come now to treat of love in its essential nature. Love may be defined as an inclination to that which is pleasant. This is apparent in the case of the five senses, each of which may be said to love that which gives it delight; thus the eye loves beautiful forms, the ear music, etc. This is a kind of love we share with the

1.05 - Solitude, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  I have a great deal of company in my house; especially in the morning, when nobody calls. Let me suggest a few comparisons, that some one may convey an idea of my situation. I am no more lonely than the loon in the pond that laughs so loud, or than Walden Pond itself. What company has that lonely lake, I pray? And yet it has not the blue devils, but the blue Angels in it, in the azure tint of its waters. The sun is alone, except in thick weather, when there sometimes appear to be two, but one is a mock sun. God is alone,but the devil, he is far from being alone; he sees a great deal of company; he is legion. I am no more lonely than a single mullein or dandelion in a pasture, or a bean leaf, or sorrel, or a horse-fly, or a bumble-bee. I am no more lonely than the Mill Brook, or a weathercock, or the north star, or the south wind, or an April shower, or a January thaw, or the first spider in a new house.
  I have occasional visits in the long winter evenings, when the snow falls fast and the wind howls in the wood, from an old settler and original proprietor, who is reported to have dug Walden Pond, and stoned it, and fringed it with pine woods; who tells me stories of old time and of new eternity; and between us we manage to pass a cheerful evening with social mirth and pleasant views of things, even without apples or cider,a most wise and humorous friend, whom I love much, who keeps himself more secret than ever did Goffe or Whalley; and though he is thought to be dead, none can show where he is buried. An elderly dame, too, dwells in my neighborhood, invisible to most persons, in whose odorous herb garden I love to stroll sometimes, gathering simples and listening to her fables; for she has a genius of unequalled fertility, and her memory runs back farther than mythology, and she can tell me the original of every fable, and on what fact every one is founded, for the incidents occurred when she was young. A ruddy and lusty old dame, who delights in all weathers and seasons, and is likely to outlive all her children yet.

1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  description of hell, to speak of, limited and oblique reference to the rebellion of the Angels and the war in
  heaven, preceding the establishment of hell; nothing of any consequence regarding the terrible afterlife that
  It is my understanding that traditional and literary representations of Satan, the ruling Angel of hell,
  constitute true mythology. These ideas surround the established central writings and ideas of Christianity,
  Satan, the highest Angel in Gods heavenly hierarchy, desired to become like the Most High, and fostered a
  rebellion in heaven. He was defeated, and cast, unrepentant, into Hell, where he rules eternally over the
  came to prevail over all is One God, with a complex set of attri butes, surrounded by a panoply of Angels
  and divine echoes of previous gods (who represent those transpersonal and eternal psychological
  Christian mythology portrays Satan as the highest Angel in Gods heavenly kingdom. This fact
  renders his association with reason more comprehensible. Reason may well be considered the highest
  associated with devils or fallen Angels because it seems far beyond normal human capacities in its
  powers. We read of ascending and descending Angels on Jacobs and Platos ladders, and similarly there
  seem to be demonic reinforcements in hea then life that account for the almost superhuman grandeur of
  prince of the Angels, and, before being displaced, the firstborn son of God. The superhuman demonic
  force behind the hea then kingdoms is called in Christianity the Antichrist, the earthly ruler demanding
  the highest Angel of God, believes itself capable of single-handedly engendering redemption) must
  remain subordinate to the processes of the exploratory hero. Reason can only serve health can only serve
  entities the Amesha Spentas, analogous to Angels who were very much evidently psychological in their
  nature (at least from the modern perspective).471 These spirits include Asha (justice), Vohu Manah (good
  At once, as far as Angels ken, he views
  The dismal situation waste and wild;
  And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and behold the Angels
  of God ascending and descending on it. And, behold, the LORD stood above it, and said, I am the LORD God of
  On his way to becoming an Angel (to employ no uglier word) man has evolved that queasy stomach and coated
  tongue through which not only the joy and innocence of the animal but life itself has become repugnant to him so

1.05 - The Magical Control of the Weather, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  wrapt about him instead. At Licata the patron saint, St. Angelo,
  fared even worse, for he was left without any garments at all; he

1.05 - The Universe The 0 = 2 Equation, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  M. Beyond Vishvarupadarshana, the vision of the Form of Vishnu, beyond that yet loftier vision which corresponds in Hindu classification to our "Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel", is that called Atmadarshana, the vision (or apprehension, a much better word) of the Universe as a single_phenomenon, outside all limitations, whether of time, space, causality, or what not.
  Very good, then! Here we are with direct realization of the Advaitist theory of the Universe. Everything fits perfectly. Also, when I say "realization," I want you to understand that I mean what I say in a sense so intense and so absolute that it is impossible to convey my meaning to anyone who has not undergone that experience.[AC9]

1.066 - Prohibition, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  4. If you repent to God, then your hearts have listened. But if you band together against him, then God is his Ally, as is Gabriel, and the righteous believers. In addition, the Angels will assist him.
  5. Perhaps, if he divorces you, his Lord will give him in exchange wives better than you: submissive, believing, obedient, penitent, devout, fasting—previously married, or virgins.
  6. O you who believe! Protect yourselves and your families from a Fire, whose fuel is people and stones. Over it are Angels, fierce and powerful. They never disobey God in anything He commands them, and they carry out whatever they are commanded.
  7. O you who disbelieved! Make no excuses today. You are being repaid for what you used to do.

1.069 - The Reality, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  17. And the Angels will be ranged around its borders, while eight will be carrying the Throne of your Lord above them that Day.
  18. On that Day you will be exposed, and no secret of yours will remain hidden.

1.06 - Dhyana and Samadhi, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  We find, in studying history, one fact held in common by all the great teachers of religion the world ever had. They all claim to have got their truths from beyond, only many of them did not know where they got them from. For instance, one would say that an Angel came down in the form of a human being, with wings, and said to him, "Hear, O man, this is the message." Another says that a Deva, a bright being, appeared to him. A third says he dreamed that his ancestor came and told him certain things. He did not know anything beyond that. But this is common that all claim that this knowledge has come to them from beyond, not through their reasoning power. What does the science of Yoga teach? It teaches that they were right in claiming that all this knowledge came to them from beyond reasoning, but that it came from within themselves.
  The Yogi teaches that the mind itself has a higher state of existence, beyond reason, a superconscious state, and when the mind gets to that higher state, then this knowledge, beyond reasoning, comes to man. Metaphysical and transcendental knowledge comes to that man. This state of going beyond reason, transcending ordinary human nature, may sometimes come by chance to a man who does not understand its science; he, as it were, stumbles upon it. When he stumbles upon it, he generally interprets it as coming from outside. So this explains why an inspiration, or transcendental knowledge, may be the same in different countries, but in one country it will seem to come through an Angel, and in another through a Deva, and in a third through God. What does it mean? It means that the mind brought the knowledge by its own nature, and that the finding of the knowledge was interpreted according to the belief and education of the person through whom it came. The real fact is that these various men, as it were, stumbled upon this superconscious state.
  The Yogi says there is a great danger in stumbling upon this state. In a good many cases there is the danger of the brain being deranged, and, as a rule, you will find that all those men, however great they were, who had stumbled upon this superconscious state without understanding it, groped in the dark, and generally had, along with their knowledge, some quaint superstition. They opened themselves to hallucinations. Mohammed claimed that the Angel Gabriel came to him in a cave one day and took him on the heavenly horse, Harak, and he visited the heavens. But with all that, Mohammed spoke some wonderful truths. If you read the Koran, you find the most wonderful truths mixed with superstitions. How will you explain it? That man was inspired, no doubt, but that inspiration was, as it were, stumbled upon. He was not a trained Yogi, and did not know the reason of what he was doing. Think of the good Mohammed did to the world, and think of the great evil that has been done through his fanaticism! Think of the millions massacred through his teachings, mothers bereft of their children, children made orphans, whole countries destroyed, millions upon millions of people killed!
  So we see this danger by studying the lives of great teachers like Mohammed and others. Yet we find, at the same time, that they were all inspired. Whenever a prophet got into the superconscious state by heightening his emotional nature, he brought away from it not only some truths, but some fanaticism also, some superstition which injured the world as much as the greatness of the teaching helped. To get any reason out of the mass of incongruity we call human life, we have to transcend our reason, but we must do it scientifically, slowly, by regular practice, and we must cast off all superstition. We must take up the study of the superconscious state just as any other science. On reason we must have to lay our foundation, we must follow reason as far as it leads, and when reason fails, reason itself will show us the way to the highest plane. When you hear a man say, "I am inspired," and then talk irrationally, reject it. Why? Because these three states instinct, reason, and superconsciousness, or the unconscious, conscious, and superconscious states belong to one and the same mind. There are not three minds in one man, but one state of it develops into the others. Instinct develops into reason, and reason into the transcendental consciousness; therefore, not one of the states contradicts the others. Real inspiration never contradicts reason, but fulfils it. Just as you find the great prophets saying, "I come not to destroy but to fulfil," so inspiration always comes to fulfil reason, and is in harmony with it.
  Samadhi is the property of every human being nay, every animal. From the lowest animal to the highest Angel, some time or other, each one will have to come to that state, and then, and then alone, will real religion begin for him. Until then we only struggle towards that stage. There is no difference now between us and those who have no religion, because we have no experience. What is concentration good for, save to bring us to this experience? Each one of the steps to attain Samadhi has been reasoned out, properly adjusted, scientifically organised, and, when faithfully practiced, will surely lead us to the desired end. Then will all sorrows cease, all miseries vanish; the seeds for actions will be burnt, and the soul will be free for ever.

1.06 - MORTIFICATION, NON-ATTACHMENT, RIGHT LIVELIHOOD, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  He knoweth nothing as he ought to know, who thinks he knoweth anything without seeing its place and the manner how it relateth to God, Angels and men, and to all the creatures in earth, heaven and hell, time and eternity.
  Thomas Traherne

1.06 - On Work, #The Prophet, #Kahlil Gibran, #Poetry
  And if you grudge the crushing of the grapes, your grudge distils a poison in the wine. And if you sing though as Angels, and love not the singing, you muffle mans ears to the voices of the day and the voices of the night.

1.06 - The Ascent of the Sacrifice 2 The Works of Love - The Works of Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Power, full of peace and strength and bliss, a wide-wayed Angel of Life with its wings of Might enfolding the universe.
  And yet this transformation into a large strength and equality is insufficient; for if it opens to us the instrumentation of a

1.06 - The Literal Qabalah, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Guardian Angel, and attained to His Knowledge and Con- versation, the process is described as the descent of the letter w Shin into the midst of the elemental name of mm Tetragrammaton, thus forming a new word mtm
  Yeheshua, the Pentagrammaton, the symbol of a new being, the Adept or Tsaddik in whom the birth of Spirit has equilibrized the base and unredeemed elements of matter.
  Conversation of his Holy Guardian Angel, will be enabled to utilize in a correct manner - that is in a way wherein arbitrary notions do not intrude - the three processes demonstrated here. For the Adept will have the inner spiritual vision with which to see beyond the mere letter and external form of the Law. In basking in the sunshine of Shechinah, and the revelation vouchsafed to him by reason of these- what otherwise might justifiably be termed - " juggleries ", he will have obtained much new knowledge to assist him on the Path. And this Path it is which goes for ever onward. Its way proceeds undeviat- ingly forward and forward, upward and upward, unto that
  Goal which has neither beginning nor ending, start nor finish, but journeys eternally in every direction and dimension into Infinity.

1.06 - The Sign of the Fishes, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  Michael, the first Angel of the Creator, has "the shape of a
  lion." 20 He obviously stands in the place of Ialdabaoth, who is
  21 Ibid., VI, 31: "But they say that this Angel like unto a lion has a necessary
  connection with the star Saturn." Cf. Pistis Sophia, trans, by Mead, p. 47, and

1.06 - The Third Circle The Gluttonous. Cerberus. The Eternal Rain. Ciacco. Florence., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  This side the sound of the Angelic trumpet;
  When shall approach the hostile Potentate,

1.070 - Ways of Ascent, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  4. Unto Him the Angels and the Spirit ascend on a Day the duration of which is fifty thousand years.
  5. So be patient, with sweet patience.

1.074 - The Enrobed, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  31. We have appointed only Angels to be wardens of the Fire, and caused their number to be a stumbling block for those who disbelieve; so that those given the Scripture may attain certainty; and those who believe may increase in faith; and those given the Scripture and the believers may not doubt; and those in whose hearts is sickness and the unbelievers may say, “What did God intend by this parable?” Thus God leads astray whom He wills, and guides whom He wills. None knows the soldiers of your Lord except He. This is nothing but a reminder for the mortals.
  32. Nay! By the moon.

1.078 - The Event, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  38. On the Day when the Spirit and the Angels stand in row. They will not speak, unless it be one permitted by the Most Merciful, and he will say what is right.
  39. That is the Day of Reality. So whoever wills, let him take a way back to his Lord.

1.07 - A Song of Longing for Tara, the Infallible, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  But after a similar thing happened at his next teaching in Los Angeles, His
  Holiness said, My teachings should not be venues for fund-raising. Rather
  someone to meet Lama Zopa Rinpoches plane at Los Angeles International
  reflections on a song of longing for tara, the infallible
  course he taught outside Los Angeles. And that was that. Here I am all these
  years later.
  After my rst meditation course, I went to a donut shop in Los Angeles.
  On the way back to the car, I saw a drunk sitting in the dirt in the parking lot.

1.07 - A STREET, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  Get me something the Angel keeps!
  Lead me thither where she sleeps!

1.07 - Bridge across the Afterlife, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  thought; they meet their guardian Angels or guides who
  comfort them with love and introduce them to the pres-
  3. Guided by their guardian Angel they enter what is
  commonly described as a tunnel, bridge or mountain pass;

1.07 - THE GREAT EVENT FORESHADOWED - THE PLANETIZATION OF MANKIND, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  on all those possessed by the demon (or the Angel) of Research.
  Let us try to plot their statistical distribution on our imaginary

1.089 - The Dawn, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  22. And your Lord comes, with the Angels, row after row.
  23. And on that Day, Hell is brought forward. On that Day, man will remember, but how will remembrance avail him?

1.08a - The Ladder, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  By each act, word, and thought, the one object of the ceremony - the Invocation of the Holy Guardian Angel- is being constantly indicated. Every fumigation, invocation, banishing and circumambulation is simply a reminder of the single purpose until - after symbol upon symbol, emotion after emotion having been added - the supreme moment arrives, and every nerve of the body, every force-channel of the Nephesch and Ruach is strained in one overwhelming orgasm, one ecstatic rush of the Will and Soul in the pre- determined direction.
  Everything in the operation is so arranged that it will remind the Magician of his one Aim, his one True Object.
  (Ain) with which he affirms his identity, and he affirms, moreover, that he limits himself to the attainment of a certain goal, that of the attainment of his Angel, and that he no longer wanders without aim in the world of matter and illusion and impermanence. This circle is protected by various divine names, the influences upon which he relies to guard him from the vicious demons without, the hostile thoughts of his OAvn empirical ego, which is to be exorcised and transcended. Within this figure stands the foundation of all his work, an Altar, the symbol of his fixed Will.
  Everything is kept in the Altar cupboard, since everything is subject to law ; except the Lamp hanging above his head, the Light of his Real Self, illuminating everything below.

1.08 - EVENING A SMALL, NEATLY KEPT CHAMBER, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  The Angel blossom from the bud.
  Here lay the child, with Life's warm essence

1.08 - On freedom from anger and on meekness., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  19. It is bad to disturb the eye of the heart by anger, according to him who said: My eye is troubled from anger.3 But it is still worse to show in words the turmoil of the soul. And to come to blows is utterly inimical and alien to the monastic, Angelic and divine life.
  20. If you want, or rather intend, to take a splinter out of another person, then do not hack at it with a stick instead of a lancet for you will only drive it deeper. And this is a stickrude speech and rough gestures. And this is a lancettempered instruction and patient reprimand. Reprove, says the Apostle, rebuke, exhort,4 but he did not say beat. And if even this is required, do it rarely, and not with your own hand (i.e. use the agency of another).5
  22. If, as we said above, a single wolf with the help of a demon can trouble a flock, then certainly one most wise brother with the help of an Angel can make the waves abate and the ship sail calmly, by pouring, as it were, a good skin full of oil on the waters.1 And the condemnation of the former is indeed heavy, and equally great is the reward that the latter will receive from God, and he will become an edifying example for all.
  23. The beginning of blessed patience is to accept dishonour with sorrow and bitterness of soul. The middle stage is to be free from pain in the midst of these things. But perfection (if it is possible) is to regard dishonour as praise. Let the first rejoice; let the second be strong; blessed is the third, for he exults in the Lord.

1.08 - Stead and the Spirits, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Considerable attention has been attracted and excitement created by the latest development of Mr. W. T. Steads agency for communicant spirits which he calls Julias Bureau. The supposed communications of Mr. Gladstone, Lord Beaconsfield and other distinguished politicians on the question of the Budget have awakened much curiosity, ridicule and even indignation. The ubiquitous eloquence of Lord Curzon has been set flowing by what he considers this unscrupulous method of pressing the august departed into the ranks of Liberal electioneering agents, and he has penned an indignant letter to the papers in which there is much ornate Curzonian twaddle about sacred mysteries and the sanctities of the grave. If there is anything at all in the alleged communications from departed souls which have become of increasing interest to the European world, it ought to be fairly established that the grave is nothing but a hole in the earth containing a rotting piece of matter with which the spirit has no farther connection, and that the spirit is very much the same after death as before, takes much interest in small, trivial and mundane matters and is very far from regarding his new existence as a solemn, sacred and mysterious affair. If so, we do not see why we either should approach the departed spirit with long and serious faces or with any more unusual feelings than curiosity, interest and eagerness to acquire knowledge of the other world and communication with those we knew and loved in this, in fact, the ordinary human and earthly feelings existing between souls sundered by time and space, but still capable of communication. But Lord Curzon still seems to be labouring under the crude Christian conception of the blessed dead as Angels harping in heaven whose spotless plumes ought not to be roughly disturbed by human breath and of spiritual communication as a sort of necromancy, the spirit of Mr. Gladstone being summoned from his earthy bed and getting into it again and tucking himself up comfortably in his coffin after Julia and Mr. Stead have done with him. We should have thought that in the bold and innovating mind of Indias only Viceroy these coarse European superstitions ought to have been destroyed long ago.
  It is not, however, Lord Curzon but Mr. Stead and the spirits with whom we have to deal. We know Mr. Stead as a pushing and original journalist, not always over-refined or delicate either in his actions or expressions, skilful in the advertisement of his views, excitable, earnest, declamatory, loud and even hysterical, if you will, in some of his methods, but certainly neither a liar nor a swindler. He does and says what he believes and nothing else. It is impossible to dismiss his Bureau as an imposture or mere journalistic rclame. It is impossible to dismiss the phenomena of spirit communications, even with all the imposture that unscrupulous money-makers have imported into them, as unreal or a deception. All that can reasonably be said is that their true nature has not yet been established beyond dispute. There are two conceivable explanations, one that of actual spirit communication, the other that of vigorously dramatised imaginary conversations jointly composed with wonderful skill and consistency by the subconscious minds, whatever that may be, of the persons present, the medium being the chief dramaturge of this subconscious literary Committee. This theory is so wildly improbable and so obviously opposed to the nature of the phenomena themselves, that only an obstinate unwillingness to admit new facts and ideas can explain its survival, although it was natural and justifiable in the first stages of investigation. There remains the explanation of actual spirit communication. But even when we have decided on this hypothesis as the base of our investigation, we have to be on our guard against a multitude of errors; for the communications are vitiated first by the errors and self-deceptions of the medium and the sitters, then by the errors and self-deceptions of the communicant spirits, and, worst of all, by deliberate deceit, lies and jugglery on the part of the visitants from the other world. The element of deceit and jugglery on the part of the medium and his helpers is not always small, but can easily be got rid of. Cheap scepticism and cheaper ridicule in such matters is only useful for comforting small brains and weak imaginations with a sense of superiority to the larger minds who do not refuse to enquire into phenomena which are at least widespread and of a consistently regular character. The true attitude is to examine carefully the nature of the phenomena, the conditions that now detract from their value and the possibility of removing them and providing perfect experimental conditions which would enable us to arrive at a satisfactory scientific result. Until the value of the communications is scientifically established, any attempt to use them for utilitarian, theatrical or yet lighter purposes is to be deprecated, as such misuse may end in shutting a wide door to potential knowledge upon humanity.

1.08 - The Depths of the Divine, #Sex Ecology Spirituality, #Ken Wilber, #Philosophy
  In the breakthrough, where I stand free of my own will and of the will of God and of all his works and of God himself, there I am above all creatures and am neither God nor creature. Rather, I am what I was and what I shall remain now and forever. Then I receive an impulse [awareness] which shall bring me above all the Angels.
  In this impulse I receive wealth so vast that God cannot be enough for me in all that makes him God, and with all his divine works. For in this breakthrough I discover that I and God are one. There I am what I was, and I grow neither smaller nor bigger, for I am an immovable cause that moves all things.

1.08 - The Historical Significance of the Fish, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  the Lord" (Zech. 4 : 10). The Lamb stands with the seven Angels before God's
  throne, as Satan did with the sons of God (Job 1 : 6), so that God is described
  "healing fish" in the story of Tobit: the Angel Raphael helps
  Tobit to catch the fish that is about to eat him, and shows him

1.08 - The Magic Sword, Dagger and Trident, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  There are evocations of negative beings and such not liking being transferred into our physical world. For these beings the magician will use, should the magic wand not suffice, the magic sword, providing he insists on their manifestation. The magic sword has several symbolic meanings, but generally it serves as the symbol of absolute obedience of a being or a power to the magician. It is also the symbol of victory and superiority over any power or being. The sword is analogous to the light, it is an aspect of the fire and of the word. Already the bible says: "In the beginning was the word - light - and the word was with God". He who is somewhat acquainted with symbolism will remember that, as an example, Arch Angel Michael, the killer of the dragon, is symbolized with a burning sword; the dragon, in this case, is the symbol of the hostile, the negative principle. Adam and Eve, too, were driven out of paradise by an Angel with a burning sword.
  The symbolic meaning is also in this case quite clear and unequivocal.

1.097 - Decree, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  4. In it descend the Angels and the Spirit, by the leave of their Lord, with every command.
  5. Peace it is; until the rise of dawn.

1.09 - Concentration - Its Spiritual Uses, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  The Chitta manifests itself in the following forms scattering, darkening, gathering, one-pointed, and concentrated. The scattering form is activity. Its tendency is to manifest in the form of pleasure or of pain. The darkening form is dullness which tends to injury. The commentator says, the third form is natural to the Devas, the Angels, and the first and second to the demons. The gathering form is when it struggles to centre itself. The one-pointed form is when it tries to concentrate, and the concentrated form is what brings us to Samdhi.
  When two of our perceptions do not contradict each other, we call it proof. I hear something, and if it contradicts something already perceived, I begin to fight it out, and do not believe it. There are also three kinds of proof. Pratyaksha, direct perception; whatever we see and feel, is proof, if there has been nothing to delude the senses. I see the world; that is sufficient proof that it exists. Secondly, Anumna, inference; you see a sign, and from the sign you come to the thing signified. Thirdly, ptavkya, the direct evidence of the Yogis, of those who have seen the truth. We are all of us struggling towards knowledge. But you and I have to struggle hard, and come to knowledge through a long tedious process of reasoning, but the Yogi, the pure one, has gone beyond all this. Before his mind, the past, the present, and the future are alike, one book for him to read; he does not require to go through the tedious processes for knowledge we have to; his words are proof, because he sees knowledge in himself. These, for instance, are the authors of the sacred scriptures; therefore the scriptures are proof. If any such persons are living now their words will be proof. Other philosophers go into long discussions about Aptavakya and they say, "What is the proof of their words?" The proof is their direct perception. Because whatever I see is proof, and whatever you see is proof, if it does not contradict any past knowledge. There is knowledge beyond the senses, and whenever it does not contradict reason and past human experience, that knowledge is proof. Any madman may come into this room and say he sees Angels around him; that would not be proof. In the first place, it must be true knowledge, and secondly, it must not contradict past knowledge, and thirdly, it must depend upon the character of the man who gives it out. I hear it said that the character of the man is not of so much importance as what he may say; we must first hear what he says. This may be true in other things. A man may be wicked, and yet make an astronomical discovery, but in religion it is different, because no impure man will ever have the power to reach the truths of religion. Therefore we have first of all to see that the man who declares himself to be an pta is a perfectly unselfish and holy person; secondly, that he has reached beyond the senses; and thirdly, that what he says does not contradict the past knowledge of humanity. Any new discovery of truth does not contradict the past truth, but fits into it. And fourthly, that truth must have a possibility of verification. If a man says, "I have seen a vision," and tells me that I have no right to see it, I believe him not. Everyone must have the power to see it for himself. No one who sells his knowledge is an Apta. All these conditions must be fulfilled; you must first see that the man is pure, and that he has no selfish motive; that he has no thirst for gain or fame. Secondly, he must show that he is superconscious. He must give us something that we cannot get from our senses, and which is for the benefit of the world. Thirdly, we must see that it does not contradict other truths; if it contradicts other scientific truths reject it at once. Fourthly, the man should never be singular; he should only represent what all men can attain. The three sorts of proof are, then, direct sense-perception, inference, and the words of an Apta. I cannot translate this word into English. It is not the word "inspired", because inspiration is believed to come from outside, while this knowledge comes from the man himself. The literal meaning is "attained".
  8. Indiscrimination is false knowledge not established in real nature.
  It is true that all knowledge is within ourselves, but this has to be called forth by another knowledge. Although the capacity to know is inside us, it must be called out, and that calling out of knowledge can only be done, a Yogi maintains, through another knowledge. Dead, insentient matter never calls out knowledge, it is the action of knowledge that brings out knowledge. Knowing beings must be with us to call forth what is in us, so these teachers were always necessary. The world was never without them, and no knowledge can come without them. God is the Teacher of all teachers, because these teachers, however great they may have been gods or Angels were all bound and limited by time, while God is not. There are two peculiar deductions of the Yogis. The first is that in thinking of the limited, the mind must think of the unlimited; and that if one part of that perception is true, so also must the other be, for the reason that their value as perceptions of the mind is equal. The very fact that man has a little knowledge shows that God has unlimited knowledge. If I am to take one, why not the other? Reason forces me to take both or reject both. If I believe that there is a man with a little knowledge, I must also admit that there is someone behind him with unlimited knowledge. The second deduction is that no knowledge can come without a teacher. It is true, as the modern philosophers say, that there is something in man which evolves out of him; all knowledge is in man, but certain environments are necessary to call it out. We cannot find any knowledge without teachers. If there are men teachers, god teachers, or Angel teachers, they are all limited; who was the teacher before them? We are forced to admit, as a last conclusion, one teacher who is not limited by time; and that One Teacher of infinite knowledge, without beginning or end, is called God.
  Sometimes a man dreams that he has seen Angels coming to him and talking to him, that he is in an ecstatic condition, that he has heard music floating through the air. He is in a blissful condition in that dream, and when he wakes, it makes a deep impression on him. Think of that dream as real, and meditate upon it. If you cannot do that, meditate on any holy thing that pleases you.
  39. Or by the meditation on anything that appeals to one as good.

1.09 - Of the signs by which it will be known that the spiritual person is walking along the way of this night and purgation of sense., #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  5. These souls whom God is beginning to lead through these solitary places of the wilderness are like to the children of Israel, to whom in the wilderness God began to give food from Heaven, containing within itself all sweetness, and, as is there said, it turned to the savour which each one of them desired. But withal the children of Israel felt the lack of the pleasures and delights of the flesh and the onions which they had eaten aforetime in Egypt, the more so because their palate was accustomed to these and took delight in them, rather than in the delicate sweetness of the Angelic manna; and they wept and sighed for the fleshpots even in the midst of the food of Heaven.64 To such depths does the vileness of our desires descend that it makes us to long for our own wretched food65 and to be nauseated by the indescribable66 blessings of Heaven.
  6. But, as I say, when these aridities proceed from the way of the purgation of sensual desire, although at first the spirit feels no sweetness, for the reasons that we have just given, it feels that it is deriving strength and energy to act from the substance which this inward food gives it, the which food is the beginning of a contemplation that is dark and arid to the senses; which contemplation is secret and hidden from the very person that experiences it; and ordinarily, together with the aridity and emptiness which it causes in the senses, it gives the soul an inclination and desire to be alone and in quietness, without being able to think of any particular thing or having the desire to do so. If those souls to whom this comes to pass knew how to be quiet at this time, and troubled not about performing any kind of action, whether inward or outward, neither had any anxiety about doing anything, then they would delicately experience this inward refreshment in that ease and freedom from care. So delicate is this refreshment that ordinarily, if a man have desire or care to experience it, he experiences it not; for, as I say, it does its work when the soul is most at ease and freest from care; it is like the air which, if one would close one's hand upon it, escapes.

1.09 - The Ambivalence of the Fish Symbol, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  well-known symbols of the ev Angelists (three animals, one Angel)
  are derived. 25 Ezekiel says, furthermore (1 : 22): "Over the heads

1.09 - The Furies and Medusa. The Angel. The City of Dis. The Sixth Circle Heresiarchs., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  object:1.09 - The Furies and Medusa. The Angel. The City of Dis. The Sixth Circle Heresiarchs.
  That hue which cowardice brought out on me,

1.09 - The Guardian of the Threshold, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
  "Visible do I thus stand before thee today, just as I shave ever stood invisible beside thee in the hour of death. When thou shalt have crossed my Threshold, thou wilt enter those realms to which thou hast hitherto only had access after physical death. Thou dost now enter them with full knowledge, and henceforth as thou wanderest outwardly visible upon the earth thou wilt at the same time wander in the kingdom of death, that is, in the kingdom of life eternal. I am indeed the Angel of Death; but I am at the same time the
   p. 237

1.09 - The Secret Chiefs, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Again, They may send an ordinary living man, whether one of Themselves or no I cannot feel sure, to instruct me in some task, or to set me right when I have erred. Then there have been messages conveyed by natural objects, animate or inanimate.[AC22] Needless to say, the outstanding example in my life is the whole Plan of Campaign concerning The Book of the Law. But is Aiwaz a man (presumably a Persian or Assyrian) and a "Secret Chief," or is He an " Angel" in the sense that Gabriel is an Angel? Is Ab-ul-Diz an Adept who can project himself into the aura of some woman with whom I happen to be living, although she has no previous experience of the kind, or any interest in such matters at all? Or is He a being whose existence is altogether beyond this plane, only adopting human appearance and faculties in order to make Himself sensible and intelligible to that woman?
  I have never attempted to pursue any such enquiry. It was not forbidden; and yet I felt that it was! I always insisted, of course, on the strictest proof that He actually possessed the authority claimed by Him! But I felt is improper to assume any other initiative. Just a point of good manners, perhaps?

11.01 - The Eternal Day The Souls Choice and the Supreme Consummation, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The Angel of mysterious ecstasies,
  The conqueror of the kingdoms of the soul.

1.1.03 - Man, #Essays Divine And Human, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  v, "Man indeed is well and the animal forms, - and cried s,ktm wonderfully made; the higher evolution can now begin." He is like God, the sum of all other types and creatures from the animal to the god, infinitely variable where they are fixed, dynamic where they, even the highest, are static, and, therefore, although in the present and in his attainment a little lower than the Angels, yet in the eventuality and in his culmination considerably higher than the gods. The other or fixed types, animals, gods, giants,
  Titans, demigods, can rise to a higher development than their own, but they must use the human body and the terrestrial birth to effect the transition.

1.10 - Concentration - Its Practice, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  The roots, the causes, the Samskaras being there, they manifest and form the effects. The cause dying down becomes the effect; the effect getting subtler becomes the cause of the next effect. A tree bears a seed, which becomes the cause of another tree, and so on. All our works now are the effects of past Samskaras; again, these works becoming Samskaras will be the causes of future actions, and thus we go on. So this aphorism says that the cause being there, the fruit must come, in the form of species of beings: one will be a man, another an Angel, another an animal, another a demon. Then there are different effects of Karma in life. One man lives fifty years, another a hundred, another dies in two years, and never attains maturity; all these differences in life are regulated by past Karma. One man is born, as it were, for pleasure; if he buries himself in a forest, pleasure will follow him there. Another man, wherever he goes, is followed by pain; everything becomes painful for him. It is the result of their own past. According to the philosophy of the Yogis, all virtuous actions bring pleasure, and all vicious actions bring pain. Any man who does wicked deeds is sure to reap their fruit in the form of pain.

1.10 - GRACE AND FREE WILL, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  The artists inspiration may be either a human or a spiritual grace, or a mixture of both. High artistic achievement is impossible without at least those forms of intellectual, emotional and physical mortification appropriate to the kind of art which is being practised. Over and above this course of what may be called professional mortification, some artists have practised the kind of self-naughting which is the indispensable pre-condition of the unitive knowledge of the divine Ground. Fra Angelico, for example, prepared himself for his work by means of prayer and meditation; and from the foregoing extract from Chuang Tzu we see how essentially religious (and not merely professional) was the Taoist craftsmans approach to his art.
  Here we may remark in passing that mechanization is incompatible with inspiration. The artisan could do and often did do a thoroughly bad job. But if, like Ching, the chief carpenter, he cared for his art and were ready to do what was necessary to make himself docile to inspiration, he could and sometimes did do a job so good that it seemed as though of supernatural execution. Among the many and enormous advantages of efficient automatic machinery is this: it is completely fool-proof. But every gain has to be paid for. The automatic machine is fool-proof; but just because it is fool-proof it is also grace-proof. The man who tends such a machine is impervious to every form of aesthetic inspiration, whether of human or of genuinely spiritual origin. Industry without art is brutality. But actually Ruskin maligns the brutes. The industrious bird or insect is inspired, when it works, by the infallible animal grace of instinctby Tao as it manifests itself on the level immediately above the physiological. The industrial worker at his fool-proof and grace-proof machine does his job in a man-made universe of punctual automataa universe that lies entirely beyond the pale of Tao on any level, brutal, human or spiritual.

1.10 - Laughter Of The Gods, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  Sri Aurobindo: Much safer than if they think, "What dears these doctors are, darlings, Angels!"
  Myself: I am plunged in a sea of dryness and I am terribly thirsty for something. Along with it waves of old desire. Any handy remedy?

1.11 - FAITH IN MAN, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  Jacob wrestling with the Angel; and as happens on an everyday
  level in every passionate union), this is the true and noble manner

1.11 - GOOD AND EVIL, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Lucifer, when he stood in his natural nobility, as God had created him, was a pure noble creature. But when he kept to self, when he possessed himself and his natural nobility as a property, he fell and became, instead of an Angel, a devil. So it is with man. If he remains in himself and possesses himself of his natural nobility as a property, he falls and becomes, instead of a man, a devil.
  The Following of Christ
  If a delicious fragrant fruit had a power of separating itself from the rich spirit, fine taste, smell and colour, which it receives from the virtue of the air and the spirit of the sun, or if it could, in the beginning of its growth, turn away from the sun and receive no virtue from it, then it would stand in its own first birth of wrath, sourness, bitterness, astringency, just as the devils do, who have turned back into their own dark root and have rejected the Light and Spirit of God. So that the hellish nature of a devil is nothing but its own first forms of life withdrawn or separated from the heavenly Light and Love; just as the sourness, bitterness and astringency of a fruit are nothing else but the first form of its vegetable life, before it has reached the virtue of the sun and the spirit of the air. And as a fruit, if it had a sensibility of itself, would be full of torment as soon as it was shut up in the first forms of its life, in its own astringency, sourness and stinging bitterness, so the Angels, when they had turned back into these very same first forms of their own life, and broke off from the heavenly Light and Love of God, became their own hell. No hell was made for them, no new qualities came into them, no vengeance or pains from the Lord of Love fell on them; they only stood in that state of division and separation from the Son and Holy Spirit of God, which by their own motion they had made for themselves. They had nothing in them but what they had from God, the first forms of a heavenly life; but they had them in a state of self-torment, because they had separated them from birth of Love and Light.
  William Law

1.11 - Woolly Pomposities of the Pious Teacher, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  The trouble is that sometimes we can do so; we are very often obliged to do so, and it comes out correct. But we must not trust any such theorem; it is little more than a hint to help us in our guesses. Example: an Angel appears and tells us that his name is MALIEL (MLIAL) which adds to 111, the third of the numbers of the Sun. Do we conclude that his nature is solar? In this case, yes, perhaps, because, (on the theory) he took that name for the very reason that it chimed with his nature. But a man may reside at 81 Silver Street without being a lunatic, or be born at five o'clock on the 5th of May, 1905, and make a very poor soldier.
    "No, no, my dear sister, how tempted soever,

1.12 - GARDEN, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  An Angel, if like thee!
  And me, thou Angel! didst thou recognize,
  As through the garden-gate I came?
  Thou sweet, Angelic soul!
  MARGARET (continues)

1.12 - The Left-Hand Path - The Black Brothers, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  But then (you ask) how can a man go so far wrong after he has, as an Adeptus Minor, attained the "Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel"?
  Recall the passage in the 14th Aethyr "See where thine Angel hath led Thee", and so on. Perhaps the Black Brother deserts his Angel when he realises the Programme.
  Perhaps his error was so deeply rooted, from the very beginning, that it was his Evil Genius that he evoked.
    The Angel re-appears
    The blackness gathers about, so thick, so clinging, so penetrating, so oppressive, that all the other darkness that I have ever conceived would be like bright light beside it.
    And the Angel sayeth: Behold where thine Angel hath led thee! Thou didst ask fame, power and pleasure, health and wealth and love, and strength and length of days. Thou didst hold life with eight tentacles, like an octopus. Thou didst seek the four powers and the seven delights and the twelve emancipations, and the two and twenty Privileges and the nine and forty Manifestations, and lo! thou art become as one of These. Bowed are their backs, whereon resteth the Universe. Veiled are their faces, that have beheld the glory Ineffable.
    These adepts seem like Pyramids their hoods and robes are like Pyramids.
    And the Angel sayeth: Verily is the Pyramid a Temple of Initiation. Verily also is it a tomb. Thinkest thou that there is life within the Masters of the Temple that sit hooded, encamped upon the Sea? Verily, there is no life in them.
    Their sandals were the pure light, and they have taken them from their feet and cast them down through the abyss; for this Aethyr is holy ground.
    And this is the meaning of the Supper of the Passover, the spilling of the blood of the Lamb being a ritual of the Dark Brothers, for they have sealed up the Pylon with blood, lest the Angel of Death should enter therein. Thus do they shut themselves off from the company of the saints. Thus do they keep themselves from compassion and from understanding. Accursed are they, for they shut up their blood in their heart.
    They keep themselves from the kisses of my Mother Babylon, and in their lonely fortresses they pray to the false moon. And they bind themselves together with an oath, and with a great curse. And of their malice they conspire together, and they have power, and mastery, and in their cauldrons do they brew the harsh wine of delusion, mingled with the poison of their selfishness.
    Yet of their own poison do they perish, and in their lonely fortresses shall they be eaten up by Time that hath cheated them to serve him, and by the mighty devil Choronzon, their master, whose name is the second Death, for the blood that they have sprinkled on their Pylon, that is a bar against the Angel Death, is the key by which he entereth in.[AC25]
    (Ibid. 12th thyr.)
    Beware, therefore, O thou who art appointed to understand the secret of the Outermost Abyss, for in every Abyss thou must assume the mask and form of the Angel thereof. Hadst thou a name, thou wert irrevocably lost. Search, therefore, if there be yet one drop of blood that is not gathered into the cup of Babylon the Beautiful: for in that little pile of dust, if there could be one drop of blood, it should be utterly corrupt; it should breed scorpions, and vipers, and the cat of slime.
    And I said unto the Angel: "Is there not one appointed as a warden?"
    And he said:

1.12 - The Office and Limitations of the Reason, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Meanwhile, the intellect performs its function; it leads man to the gates of a greater self-consciousness and places him with unbandaged eyes on that wide threshold where a more luminous Angel has to take him by the hand. It takes first the lower powers of his existence, each absorbed in its own urge, each striving with a blind self-sufficiency towards the fulfilment of its own instincts and primary impulses; it teaches them to understand themselves and to look through the reflecting eyes of the intelligence on the laws of their own action. It enables them to discern intelligently the high in themselves from the low, the pure from the impure and out of a crude confusion to arrive at more and more luminous formulas of their possibilities. It gives them self-knowledge and is a guide, teacher, purifier, liberator. For it enables them also to look beyond themselves and at each other and to draw upon each other for fresh motives and a richer working. It streng thens and purifies the hedonistic and the aesthetic activities and softens their quarrel with the ethical mind and instinct; it gives them solidity and seriousness, brings them to the support of the practical and dynamic powers and allies them more closely to the strong actualities of life. It sweetens the ethical will by infusing into it psychic, hedonistic and aesthetic elements and ennobles by all these separately or together the practical, dynamic and utilitarian temperament of the human being. At the same time it plays the part of a judge and legislator, seeks to fix rules, provide systems and regularised combinations which shall enable the powers of the human soul to walk by a settled path and act according to a sure law, an ascertained measure and in a balanced rhythm. Here it finds after a time that its legislative action becomes a force for limitation and turns into a bondage and that the regularised system which it has imposed in the interests of order and conservation becomes a cause of petrifaction and the sealing up of the fountains of life. It has to bring in its own saving faculty of doubt. Under the impulse of the intelligence warned by the obscure revolt of the oppressed springs of life, ethics, aesthetics, the social, political, economic rule begin to question themselves and, if this at first brings in again some confusion, disorder and uncertainty, yet it awakens new movements of imagination, insight, self-knowledge and self-realisation by which old systems and formulas are transformed or disappear, new experiments are made and in the end larger potentialities and combinations are brought into play. By this double action of the intelligence, affirming and imposing what it has seen and again in due season questioning what has been accomplished in order to make a new affirmation, fixing a rule and order and liberating from rule and order, the progress of the race is assured, however uncertain may seem its steps and stages.
  But the action of the intelligence is not only turned downward and outward upon our subjective and external life to understand it and determine the law and order of its present movement and its future potentialities. It has also an upward and inward eye and a more luminous functioning by which it accepts divinations from the hidden eternities. It is opened in this power of vision to a Truth above it from which it derives, however imperfectly and as from behind a veil, an indirect knowledge of the universal principles of our existence and its possibilities; it receives and turns what it can seize of them into intellectual forms and these provide us with large governing ideas by which our efforts can be shaped and around which they can be concentrated or massed; it defines the ideals which we seek to accomplish. It provides us with the great ideas that are forces (ides forces), ideas which in their own strength impose themselves upon our life and compel it into their moulds. Only the forms we give these ideas are intellectual; they themselves descend from a plane of truth of being where knowledge and force are one, the idea and the power of self-fulfilment in the idea are inseparable. Unfortunately, when translated into the forms of our intelligence which acts only by a separating and combining analysis and synthesis and into the effort of our life which advances by a sort of experimental and empirical seeking, these powers become disparate and conflicting ideals which we have all the difficulty in the world to bring into any kind of satisfactory harmony. Such are the primary principles of liberty and order, good, beauty and truth, the ideal of power and the ideal of love, individualism and collectivism, self-denial and self-fulfilment and a hundred others. In each sphere of human life, in each part of our being and our action the intellect presents us with the opposition of a number of such master ideas and such conflicting principles. It finds each to be a truth to which something essential in our being responds,in our higher nature a law, in our lower nature an instinct. It seeks to fulfil each in turn, builds a system of action round it and goes from one to the other and back again to what it has left. Or it tries to combine them but is contented with none of the combinations it has made because none brings about their perfect reconciliation or their satisfied oneness. That indeed belongs to a larger and higher consciousness, not yet attained by mankind, where these opposites are ever harmonised and even unified because in their origin they are eternally one. But still every enlarged attempt of the intelligence thus dealing with our inner and outer life increases the width and wealth of our nature, opens it to larger possibilities of self-knowledge and self-realisation and brings us nearer to our awakening into that greater consciousness.

1.12 - The Superconscient, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  Will plead like Angels, trumpet-tongued. . .
  And, pity, like a naked new-born babe

1.13 - Gnostic Symbols of the Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  pictures of the Son of Man accompanied by three Angels with
  animal heads and one with a human head, for example, it would
  lower regions . . . and generated the inferior powers, Angels, and firmaments."
  She was forcibly held captive by the lower powers (Irenaeus, I, 27, 1-4). She
  Aeons, Powers, Intelligences, Gods, Angels, and Emissary
  Spirits, of Being and Non-Being, of Begotten and Unbegotten,
  derer 77 of Angelus Silesius, God and the self coincide absolutely.
  The times have undergone a profound change: the procreative
  77 Cf. Flitch, Angelus Silesius, pp. i28ff.
  78 For instance, the hieros gamos of Zeus and Hera on "the heights of Gargaros,"
  and his Angels. 122 The river of water is the "Saviour" himself. 123
  Christ is the river that pours into the world through the four
  ev Angelists, or the aid given by the Angels and celestial powers to such souls; for
  by these they are watered and inundated, and nourished unto all knowledge and

1.13 - SALVATION, DELIVERANCE, ENLIGHTENMENT, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  The Devas (gods or Angels) and the Asuras (demons or titans) both heard of this Truth. They thought: Let us seek after and realize this Self, so that we can obtain all worlds and the fulfilment of all desires.
  Thereupon Indra from the Devas and Virochana from the Asuras approached Prajapati, the famous teacher. They lived with him as pupils